THE
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
JOURNAL OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE,
JOURNAL
/NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.)
EDITED BY
JOHN EVANS, D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.,
W. S. W. VAUX, M.A., F.R.S.,
AND
BARCLAY V. HEAD.
NEW SERIES.— VOL. XVII.
Factum abiit— monumenta ibanent.— Ov.
LONDON :
JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE.
PARIS: MM. EOLLIN ET FEUARDENT, PLACE LOUVOIS, No. 4.
1877.
&<
n.s,
•v.n
641194-
aiNTKD BY VIUTCK AND CO.,
CITY ROAD.
CONTENTS.
ANCIENT NUMISMATICS.
Page
Drachms of Aristarchos, Dynast of Colchis. By Baron B.
de Koehne ......... 1
Christian Emblems on the Coins of Constantino I. the
Great, his Family, and his Successors. By Frederic
W. Madden, Esq., M.R.A.S 11, 242
Mounaies des Satrapes de Carie. Par Mons. J. P. Six . . 81
On a Hoard of Eoman Coins found at Blackmoor, Hants.
By the Eight Hon. Lord Selborne, F.E.S. ... 90
Additional Notes on the Eecent Find of Staters of Cyzicus
and Lampsacus. By Barclay V. Head, Esq. . .169
Observations sur les Monnaies pheniciennes. Par Mons. J.
P. Six 177
On Three Eoman Medallions of Postumus, Commodus, and
Probus. By John Evans, Esq., D.C.L., F.E.S. . . 334
MEDIEVAL AND MODEEN NUMISMATICS.
Notes towards a Metallic History of Scotland. No. I. By
E. W. Cochran-Patrick, F.S.A.Scot. . . . .57
Eare English Coins of the Milled Series. By Eichard A.
Hoblyu, Esq . .73
PKOCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC
SOCIETY.
SESSION 1876—77.
OCTOBER 19, 1876.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
John Harris Gibson, Esq., was elected a member of the
Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table :—
1. The Smithsonian Reports for 1855, 1859, 1862, 1863,
1866, 1874 ; also the Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections.
Vol. iii., iv., and viii. — xii. From the Smithsonian Institution.
2. Annual Report of the Director of the U.S. Mint for the
fiscal year ending June 30, 1875. From the Director.
3. A Notice of Recent Researches on Sound, by W. B. Taylor,
reprinted from the American Journal of Science and Arts, 1876.
From the Author.
4. American Independence, Letters and Documents, &c.,
compiled by J. Colburn, Boston, 1876. From the Compiler.
5. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy. Vol. ii., 2nd
Series. Nos. 4, 5, 6. Transactions of the same. Vol. xxvi.,
Parts I. — V., Jan. — June, 1876. From the Academy.
6. Archseologia Cantiana. Vol. x. From the Kent Archaeo-
logical Society.
b
2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
7. Publications de la Section Historique de 1'Institut Grand-
Ducal de Luxembourg. Vol. viii. From the. Institute.
8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, London. 2nd
Series, vol. vi. Nos. 5 and 8. From the Society.
9. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest, 2me
trimestre de 1876. From the Society.
10. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. v., No. 1, 1876. From the Numismatic and Antiquarian
Society of Montreal.
11. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iii., Heft 4 ;
Band iv., Heft 1—2. Berlin, 1876. From the Editor.
12. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1876. 8me & 4me livraisons.
From the Society.
13. Bactrian Coins and Indian Dates. By Edward Thomas,
Esq., F.R.S. From the Author.
14. Catalogue of a Series of Coins and Medals from the
Cabinet of Thos. Coats, Esq. By E. Burns, Esq. From the
Author.
15. Die Paul Henckel'sche Sammlung, Brandenburg — Preus-
sischer Miinzen und Medaillen. By A. Weyl. From the
Author.
16. Observations sur un Didrac.hme inedit de la ville de
Cierium en Thessalie. By H. Ferdinand Bompois. From the
Author.
17. Curiosite"s numismatiques. Monnaies rares ou inedites.
22me article. By R. M. Chalon. From the Author.
18. Description des Monnaies du Moyen-age de Christian
Jiirgensen Thomsen. Tome III. Copenhagen, 1876. From
the Writer.
19. A Guide to the Royal Architectural Museum. By Sir
G. Scott, R.A. From the Writer.
20. 'Ave/cSoTa vo/xtV/Aara KOTTCVTO ev TXapevrcra. By K. Paul
Lambros. Athens, 1876. From the Author.
21. 'AvcKSorct vofj.Lfffj.ara TOV /teo-aicoi/i/cou Bao-iXaov Tfjs ~Kvirpo\).
By K. Paul Lambros, Athens, 1876. From the Author.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. O
22. Monnaies inedites d'Antioche et de Tripoli. By M. Paul
Lambros. Le Mans, 1876. From the Author.
23. The Abbe Cochet, F.S.A. By C. K. Smith, Esq., F.S.A.
From the Author.
Mr. T. Jones exhibited a collection of coins of Tarentum,
Thurium, Syracuse, &c.
Dr. A. Smith exhibited a medal of the son of Napoleon I.,
executed by the late Mr. Leonard Wyon, at the age of sixteen.
Mr. G. H. Vize, in illustration of Prince Ghica's article, in
the last number of the "Num. Chron.," laid upon the table
dies used for striking the silver medal of Michael V., surnanied
"the Brave," Prince of Wallachia, 1593—1601. This rare
medal is engraved in the Numismatische Zeitschrift of Vienna,
vol. iv., PI. III. Fig. 8. Only two specimens are known, one of
which is in the Vienna Museum, the other in the cabinet of M.
Demetrius Sturdza, of Bucharest.
Mr. P. Gardner read a paper " On the Coins of the Cities on
the West Coast of the Euxine, Tomi, Odessus, and Anchialus,
&c." See "Num. Chron.," vol. xvi. p. 307.
Papers were also communicated by Dr. A. Smith, " On the
Irish Coins of Henry the Eighth," and by Mr. R. W. C.
Patrick, the latter entitled "Contributions towards a Metallic
History of Scotland." See " Num. Chron.," vol. xvii. p. 57.
NOVEMBER 16, 1876.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Messrs. T. B. Barrett, J. Gray, W. E. Hayns, H. Hoffmann,
H. H. Kitchener, J. J. Mason, and J. D. Robertson were elected
members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. The Records of the Coinage of Scotland. By R. W.
Cochran-Patrick, F. S.A.Scot. From the Author.
4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
2. Examen chronologique des Monnaies frappees par la
communaute des Mace'doniens. By H. Ferdinand Bompois.
From the Author.
3. Statere d'Or inedit du Chersonese taurique avec le nom
d'un Roi scythe Hegetouamaros ou Hegetouagaros. Par M.
Georges d'Alexeieff. From the Author.
4. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. v., No. 2. From the Numismatic and Antiquarian Society
of Montreal.
5. The American Journal of Numismatics. No. 74. From
the Society.
6. Discours du President de la Societe Royale de Numis-
matique de Bruxelles. From the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited a bronze medallion of the Empress
Lucilla ; also an electrotype of a unique Jewish shekel, bearing
the date Year 5, no other coin of this date having previously
come to light. This interesting coin was one of the large find
of shekels discovered near Jerusalem in the winter of 1873-4.
The original specimen weighs 219 grs. It has lately passed
into the cabinet of the Rev. S. S. Lewis. See " Num. Chron.,"
vol. xvi. p. 322.
Mr. P. Gardner exhibited a cast of an iron coin of Hermams,
the last king of Bactria, found in one of the ruined cities of
Turkestan.
Mr. T. J. Arnold exhibited a gold ornament or fastening, of
the class generally known as Irish ring-money; also a gold
coin of the Emperor Frederic IV. of Germany, struck at Dort-
mund.
Mr. Frentzel exhibited a medal of Prince von Bismarck ;
also specimens of the new coinage of Hamburg and Den-
mark.
Mr. Pearson exhibited a set of dies of doubtful authenticity
for Transylvanian and Wallachian coins of the fifteenth, six-
teenth, and seventeenth centuries.
Mr. Barclay Head read a paper communicated by the Baron
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
B. de Koehne, of St. Petersburg, " On the Drachms of Aris-
tarchos, Dynast of Colchis, circ. B.C. 63-47." See " Num.
Chron.," vol. xvii. p. 1.
DECEMBEB 21, 1876.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair,
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table: —
1. Jahrbiicher des Vereins von Alterthumsfreunden im Rhein-
laude. Heft 57 and 58. From the Society.
2. Die Mittelalterliche Kunst in Soest. By J. Aldenkirchen.
From the same.
3. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London.
April — June, 1876. From the Society.
4. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest.
3me trimestre de 1876. From the Society.
5. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. 4th Series, vol. iv., Nos. 25 and 26.
From the Association.
6. The tenth annual Report of the Warden of the Standards
for 1875-6. From the Warden of the Standards.
7. Dissertation sur une Monnaie inedite d'un Roi inconnu du
Bosphore cimmerien Ineeus. By M. G. d'Alexeieff. From
the Author.
Mr. Evans exhibited a drawing of an unpublished penny of
Archbishop Aethilheard, lately found near St. Edmund's Chapel,
Rochester Cathedral. Obv.— + TfEDILHEfiBD 7VB. In inner
circle EPT Eev.— + EO ENVL FEE $tt (below the E), a
double tribrach. It is in bad condition, and some of the letters
are doubtful.
Mr. C. R. Smith sent for exhibition two ancient British
copper coins, found at Springhead, Kent. The one, with an
6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
animal like a bear on the obverse, and a horse to the left on the
reverse ; the other, a variety of Evans, PL G-, No. 7.
Mr. A. H. Pearson exhibited a silver piece of fifty reals of
Philip IV. of Spain ; a siege piece of Cartagena, 1873 ; and a
coin of Don Carlos, 1875.
Mr. Hoblyn exhibited six specimens of rare coins of
William III., Anne, George I., George II., and Victoria.
Mr. B. V. Head read a paper " On a recent Find of Electrum
Staters of Cyzicus and Lampsacus," which is printed in vol.
xvi. p. 277.
JANUARY 18, 1877.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
G. D. Brown, Esq., F. G. Lawrence, Esq., J. Lord, Esq.,
and M. C. Sykes, Esq., were elected members of the Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iv., Heft 3. From
the Editor.
2. The Eevue Beige de Numisrnatique, 1877. Liv. 1. From
the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited an aureus of the Emperor Trajan, with,
on the reverse, DIVVS PATEE TRAIANVS, and a portrait
of the father of the Emperor.
Mr. Pearson exhibited a third brass coin of Constantius II. :
Obverse, his bust to the left in paludamentum ; Reverse, CON-
STANTIVS CAESAR SMNE.
Mr. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, communicated a paper on the
coins of the Satraps of Caria. See vol. xvii. p. 81.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 7
FEBRTTABY 15, 1877.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. Special Report on Public Libraries in the United States
of America, Parts L and II. From the United States Com-
missioner of Education.
2. Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie. Tillaeg
to the volume for 1874. Parts I.— IV., 1875; and Parts I.
and II., 1876. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries.
8. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. v., No. 8. From the Numismatic Society of Montreal.
4. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, N.S., vol. ix.,
Part I. From the Society.
5. Eight papers on Irish Coins. By Dr. Aquilla Smith.
Published in the Transactions of the Kilkenny Archasological
Society. From the Author.
6. The Journal of the Historical and Archaeological Asso-
ciation of Ireland. Vol. iv., 4th Series, No. 27. From the
Association.
7. Batty 's Catalogue of the Copper Coinage of Great Britain,
&c. Part XI. From the Compiler.
Mr. Vaux exhibited a gold coin of Diodotus, King of Bac-
triana.
Mr. Neck exhibited two milled half-crowns of Charles II.,
dated 1673, with a plume under the king's bust, one of
them also with a plume in the centre of the reverse ; both
pieces of extreme rarity, that with the plume on the reverse
probably unique.
Mr. F. W. Madden communicated the first portion of a
paper " On Christian Emblems on the Coins of Constantino the
Great, his Family, and his Successors." See vol. xvii. p. 242.
Mr. C. F. Keary read the first of a series of papers " On the
Numismatics of the Transition Era from the Fall of the Western
8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Empire to the Crowning of Charlemagne as Emperor, A.D. 800."
Mr. Keary began by discussing the condition of the coinage in
Europe about the time of the accession of Honorius, and, from
an examination of the laws, national poetry, &c., of the various
Teutonic peoples, showed what were the substitutes for a
coinage among them. Proceeding to the era of the barbarian
invasions, the writer was of opinion that a large proportion of
the coinage in each invaded territory, becoming diverted from
its proper uses, was employed only to pay taxes or tributes to
the German conquerors, and was by them frequently converted
into bullion or ornaments. Gold being the metal especially
prized, Mr. Keary contended that the chief use of a gold
coinage now became the paying of these taxes, while the
money in the baser metals alone remained current among the
earlier inhabitants. He next examined the earliest coinages of
the various barbarian invaders, Burgundians, Visigoths, Vandals,
£c., consisting of mere barbarous imitations of the Imperial
coins, especially of the aurei.
MAKCH 15, 1877.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. An Account of certain Scotch Coins and. Counterfeits
found in Ireland. By Aquilla Smith, M.D. From the Author.
2. Essays in Oriental Numismatics. 2nd Series. By Stanley
Lane Poole. From the Author.
8. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1' Quest. 1st
and 2nd trimestre of 1873. From the Society.
4. Numismatische Zeitschrift. Part II., 1876. Vienna, 1877.
From the Society.
5. The Journal of the Royal Historical and Archaeological
Association of Ireland. 4th Series, vol. iv., No. 28. From the
Association.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY.
Lord Selborne communicated a paper on a large Find of
Roman coins in Blackmoor Park, in the parish of Selborne, in
1873. See vol. xvii. p. 90,
The President, in returning thanks to Lord Selborne for
communicating the results of his examination of this important
hoard of coins to the Numismatic Society, alluded to another
more recent discovery, in the Roman Wall, of a military chest,
containing many thousand coins, which are now in the hands
of Mr. J. Clayton, of Chesters, Northumberland, and expressed
a hope that the owner would also shortly communicate to the
Numismatic Society a detailed account of the contents of the
chest.
APRIL 19, 1877.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Miss C. C. Ireland was duly elected a member of the
Society.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. The Canadian Antiquarian and Numismatic Journal.
Vol. v., No. 4. From the Numismatic Society of Montreal.
2. The Zeitschrift fur Numismatik. Band iv., Heft 4. From
the Editor.
3. Publications de la Section historique de 1'Institut Grand-
Ducal de Luxembourg. Annee 1876, xxxi. (ix.). From the
Institute.
4. Revue Beige de Numismatique, 1877- 2me liv. From
the Society.
5. Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. Tome
xxxix., Annee 1875. From the Society.
6. Societe des Antiquaires de la Morinie. Bulletin historique.
25me Annee, 99e livr., 1876. From the Society.
7. Memoires of the same. Tome xv., 1874 — 1876. From
the same.
c
10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
8. Memoires de la Societe royale des Antiquaires du Nord.
N.S., 1875-6. From the Society of Northern Antiquaries.
9. Tillaeg til Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historie.
1874 and 1875. From the same.
10. Nachtrag zur Paul Henckel'schen Sammlung, Branden-
burg— Preussischer Miinzen und Medaillen bearbeitet von
Adolph Weyl. Berlin, 1877. From R. Frentzel, Esq.
Mr. Evans exhibited a third brass coin of Allectus, found in
Kent, having on the obverse, IMP. C. ALLECTVS. P. F. AYG.
and a head of the Emperor, and on the reverse, SPES PUBL.,
Spes walking to the left, in the exergue C, and in the field S. P.
Mr. Evans also exhibited a specimen of the REDDITE QU^E
C^SARIS C^ESARI crowns of Charles II., by Simon.
. Mr. R. Hoblyn exhibited a rare shilling of William III.,
of the year 1700, with a minute plume under the bust.
Mr. A. E. Copp exhibited a curious half-groat of Henry VII.,
struck at Canterbury, with two reverses.
Mr. R. Hoblyn read a paper, " On the Milled Silver Coins
with the Elephant and the Elephant and Castle," of which
he exhibited a complete set of eight specimens in all —
seven of the reign of Charles II., and one of William HI.
These coins are said to have been struck from silver imported
by the African Company, and, as some think, were intended
for circulation in the colonies ; hence their rarity, the gold
coins with the same mint-marks being of much more frequent
occurrence. See vol. xvii. p. 847.
Mr. R. W. Cochran-Patrick communicated an account of
three original documents relating to touch-pieces, or coins used
at the public ceremony of healing for the king's evil, dated
respectively 1611, 1624, and 1667. Mr. Patrick also gave a
sketch of the history of the practice of touching for the evil,
which, according to William of Malmesbury, existed as early
as the time of Edward the Confe'f^pr, and which was not finally
abandoned until the reign of George I., who, on being applied to
by a staunch adherent of the House of Hanover to touch his son,
declined to do so, but referred the applicant to the Pretender.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 11
MAY 17, 1877.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
Messrs. A. E. Copp and T. K. Ford were elected members.
The following presents were announced and laid upon the
table : —
1. The Smithsonian Report for 1875. From the Smithsonian
Institution.
2. Chr. M. Fraehnii opusculorum postumorum Pars Secunda,
adnotationes in varia opera Numismatica continens. St.
Petersburg, 1877. From the Editor.
3. Bulletins de la Societe des Antiquaires de 1'Ouest. Tome
i., serie ii., lre trimestre de 1877. From the Society.
4. Royal Architectural Museum. Catalogue of Collection,
1877, with Guide to the Museum. From the Society.
Mr. Evans exhibited a rare coin of Maximinus Daza, struck
in memory of Maximian ; also an extremely rare silver coin of
Carausius, with the legend EXPECTATE VENI.
Mr. Vaux exhibited two gold coins of Kashghar, issued by
the ruler of that place in 1873-4, with the name of Abd-al-
Aziz, referring to the late Sultan of Turkey, and in recognition
of his position as suzerain.
Mr. H. S. Gill read a paper, "On Seventeenth Century
Somersetshire Tokens not described in Boyne's Work."
Mr. R. W. Cochran-Patrick communicated some further notes
towards a Metallic History of Scotland, comprising descriptions
of several rare and hitherto unattributed medals.
Mr. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, communicated a paper entitled
" Observations on Phoenician Coins." Printed in vol. xvii. p. 177.
JUNK 21, 1877.
ANNIVERSARY MEETING.
JOHN EVANS, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S., President, in the Chair.
The Minutes of the last Anniversary Meeting were read and
confirmed.
12 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The Report of the Council was then read to the Meeting, as
follows : —
GENTLEMEN, — The Council again have the honour to lay
before you their Annual Report as to the state of the Numis-
matic Society, and have to announce their loss by death of the
following Members : —
T. J. Arnold, Esq., F.S.A.,
James Wingate, Esq., F. S.A.Scot.,
and of our foreign Member, the Count von Prokesch-Osten ;
and, by resignation, of —
Mark F. Wilson, Esq.
On the other hand, they have much pleasure in recording
the election of the fifteen following Members : —
T. B. Barrett, Esq.
G. D. Brown, Esq.
A. E. Copp, Esq.
T. K. Ford, Esq.
J. H. Gibson, Esq.
J. Gray, Esq.
W. E. Hayns, Esq.
Mons. H. Hoffmann.
Miss C. C. Ireland.
H. H. Kitchener, Esq., R.E.
F. G. Lawrence, Esq.
J. Lord, Esq.
J. J. Mason, Esq.
J. D. Robertson, Esq.
M. C. Sykes, Esq.
According to our Secretary's Report, our numbers are
therefore as follows : —
Elected. Honorary. Total.
Members, June, 1876 . . . 161 87 193
xo
Deceased
176
. . 2
37
i
213
Resigned
. . . 1
i
Erased ....
Members, June, 1877 . . . 173 36 209
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 13
We proceed to give a brief notice of our deceased Mem-
bers : —
The late Thomas James Arnold, Esq., F.A.S., &c., senior
magistrate of the metropolitan police, who died on the 20th
May, at his residence in Greville Place, Kilburn Priory, in the
seventy-fourth year of his age, was the eldest son of the late
Samuel James Arnold, Esq., a magistrate for Middlesex and
Westminster, by Matilda Caroline, daughter of the late Henry
James Pye, Esq., M.P., poet laureate, of Faringdon House,
Berks, and grandson of Dr. Samuel Arnold, the celebrated
musician. He was born in Downing Street in the year 1803,
and was educated at St. Paul's School and at the University of
Gottingen. He was called to the Bar by the Honourable
Society of Lincoln's Inn in Michaelmas Term, 1829, and went
the Northern Circuit, practising as a special pleader at the
Liverpool Sessions, &c., until appointed by Lord Brougham a
Commissioner of Bankruptcy at Liverpool. Owing to the
changes which took place in the Court of Bankruptcy, Mr.
Arnold returned to London, and again practised at the Bar and
worked in the chambers of the then Attorney- General, Sir
Thomas Wilde, until the promotion of the latter to the wool-
sack. He reported for the Common Pleas in conjunction with
the late J. Gale, Esq., and afterwards by himself alone. For
many years he was Revising Barrister for, we believe, the City
of London, from which he retired in 1847, when he was
appointed metropolitan police magistrate at Worship Street,
and, in 1851, was removed to Westminster. Mr. Arnold was
considered a thorough lawyer, and we believe we are correct in
stating that no decision of his during the thirty years he sat on
the bench has ever been reversed. On the death of the late
Sir Thomas Henry, Mr. Arnold applied to the Secretary of
State for the Home Department for the vacant appointment of
chief magistrate, grounding his claim on his being senior metro-
politan magistrate, both in age and office, but received no reply
to his application beyond its formal acknowledgment. Mr.
14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
Arnold was the author of many legal works of standard merit,
among others, " Municipal Corporations," " Justices of the
Peace out of Session," " Labour Laws," and joined the late
Mr. Phillips in bringing out the second edition of his valuable
work on Evidence. Irrespective of his merits as a lawyer, it
may be added that the late Mr. Arnold was an accomplished
scholar. He was able to write fluently both Greek and Latin,
and was master of several modern languages. His publications
were numerous. Among those which rank the highest as
literary productions may be mentioned his translations of
Anacreon, of Schiller's " Song of the Bell," and of Goethe's
version of " Eeynard the Fox." At the time of his death he
had just completed a translation of "Faust" in the original
metre, which will shortly be published in a folio edition with
illustrations by Leitzer Mayer.
Mr. Arnold's numismatic and antiquarian taste and know-
ledge were great. He became a member of this Society in
1862, and was a frequent attendant at our meetings, and for
several years sat at our council table. His co*mmunications to
the " Numismatic Chronicle " touched upon various branches of
our science. The first was an interesting essay on the forgeries
of Becker (vol. iii., N.S., 246), which was followed by notes
on the VOCE POPULI halfpence and a paper on the coin of
Knosos with the legend HOAXOZ (N.S., vol. x. p. 11).
These were followed by notes on the St. Bartholomew Medal
with VGONOTTOBVM STRAGES, and on the French medals
struck on the intended invasion of England by Napoleon I.
(vol. xii., N.S., pp. 216 and 266). In 1878 he communicated
to us a review of Mr. Paul Lampros' Greek work on the coins
of the Island of Amorgos, and a paper on a coin of Antoninus
Pius, in which he entered on the difficult question of the VOTA
DECENNALIA (vol. xiii., N.S., pp. 125 and 130). The last
communication he made to the Society was dated November,
1876, and related to a medal of the Order of La Mouche a
Miel, an interpretation of the legend on which he had been
seeking since 1868.
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 15
Mr. Arnold was elected a Fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries in 1869, and from time to time exhibited a number of
objects of interest to that society. He was also an occasional
exhibitor at our meetings, where his courteous and genial
manner was such that it will long be remembered by those who
were brought in contact with him.
Mr. Arnold married, firstly, Emily Frances, only daughter of
the late Francis Coust, Esq., Chairman of the Middlesex
Quarter Sessions, and secondly, in 1867, Prudentia Sarah
Jefferson, only child of the late Thomas Jefferson Hogg, Esq.,
of the Middle Temple, barrister-at-law, of Norton House,
Stockton-on-Tees, Durham, who survives him. The remains
of the deceased gentleman were interred in Kensal Green
Cemetery.
The death of Mr. James Wingate, F.S.A.Scot.,1 at the com-
paratively early age of fifty, took place on the 20th May, 1877.
Well known as a marine insurance broker, of the firm of
Messrs. Wingate, Birrell & Co., of Glasgow, he was in his
counting-house, at the helm of affairs, on Wednesday, 16th May,
and on the following Sunday morning he expired at his resi-
dence of Linnhouse, Hamilton, cut down by an acute attack of
pleurisy.
Mr. Wingate was a man of singularly generous impulse, and
in all his dealings guided by a sense of honour almost chivalrous
in its integrity. Though these and other kindly features in
his character will not readily be forgotten by any of his
acquaintances, it is chiefly as the man of science that his
name will be remembered beyond the circle of immediate friend-
ship, associated as it must ever be with the numismatic history
of his native country. The scientific bent of his mind evinced
itself in his earlier years by researches into both the entomo-
logical and conchological fauna of the West of Scotland, his
collections in both of which departments he presented ten years
1 For this notice we are indebted to Mr. J. Gray, of Glasgow.
16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
ago to the Andersonian Museum. In his maturer years he
engaged with characteristic enthusiasm in forming a collection
of Scottish coins, and with what magnificent results his
"Illustrations of the Coinage of Scotland," published in 1868,
abundantly shows. During these halcyon years — a period, as
he used to remark, the happiest of his life — he had the good
fortune to witness the dispersion of some of the finest existing
cabinets of Scottish coins, including that of Mr. Lindsay, whose
work on the subject had rescued the study from the neglect
into which it had fallen ever since the days of old Cardonnel.
Of these advantages Mr. Wingate was not slow in availing
himself, and no expense was spared to secure examples neces-
sary towards making his collection not only the most complete,
but the best as to the quality of the specimens in existence.
No sooner, however, had he attained to the position of pos-
sessor of the finest cabinet of Scottish coins, and had pub-
lished the results to the numismatic world in his beautiful
volume above mentioned, than he resolved to part with it ; —
the purpose he had in view in forming it had been attained, and
the pleasure in so doing was over. The collection was accord-
ingly advertised for sale and dispersed by public auction in
November, 1875, by Messrs. Sotheby, Wilkinson, and Hodge, in
their rooms, Wellington Street, Strand, London, the sale occu-
pying three days.
To Mr. Wingate the dispersion of his collection was a source of
unalloyed pleasure. He felt it had served its day in his hands,
and, as he used to remark, was now doing a similar service to
others. Along with it, but all too soon, the active mind which
formed it has gone from our midst, and the busy hands are at rest.
Count Anton von Prokesch-Osten was born at Gratz, in
Styria, on the 10th December, 1795, and died at Vienna on the
26th October, 1876. Commencing his career in the Austrian
army, he served through the campaigns of 1818, 1814, and
1815, and subsequently became aide-de-camp to Prince
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 17
Schwartzenburg, of whose life he published a memoir. As a
member of the staff he was attached to the Austrian navy, and
being sent on active service to the Mediterranean and the
Levant, he distinguished himself as a soldier, a sailor, and a
diplomatist. In 1831 he served with the Imperial army in
Italy, but from that time forward he was attached to the
diplomatic service. For many years ambassador at the Court
of Athens, he was subsequently removed to Berlin, but from
1855 to 1872 he was the Austrian Resident at Constantinople.
It was during his travels and subsequent residence in Greece
that he appears first to have become devoted to numismatic
studies, and to have imbibed that intense love for the Greek
coinage which never left him. For Roman and colonial coins
he had no affection, but the collection of Greek coins which
he was enabled to form, especially as regards the Athenian
series, the coins of Alexander the Great, and of the Arsacidae,
was, perhaps, unrivalled. From the year 1843 downwards, his
papers in different archaeological and numismatic periodicals
followed in quick succession. Most of these contained notices of
hitherto unpublished coins in his own collection, and deservedly
attracted the attention of numismatists. His principal work,
however, is that on the chronology of the Syrian and Parthian
kings, published shortly before his death. After his retire-
ment to his native town of Gratz in 1872, he devoted himself
almost exclusively to archaeological and numismatic pursuits,
and for some years had been engaged on a catalogue of
his noble collection, which, unfortunately, he did not live to
complete. The portion relating to the Parthian coins appeared,
however, in the work already mentioned, and in the words of
one of his many admirers,2 "that alone and by itself is suffi-
cient to insure him a lasting reputation among the votaries of
archaeological science." .
His collection, consisting of nearly 11,000 coins, has now
found a resting-place in the Berlin Museum.
z Times, November 7, 1876.
d
18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
The President then delivered the following address :—
GENTLEMEN, — It has not been the custom for the President of
this Society to attempt to give an anniversary address such as
is usually given to some of the other learned societies ; and,
indeed, there would be some difficulty in enforcing such a
custom. The Report of the Council usually embraces all
matters of immediate interest to the Society, and gives obituary
notices of the members whom we have lost each year by death ;
and there remains but little for a President to comment upon,
unless he were to take up some special subject on which to
make remarks ; and this I incline to think would be better done
by communicating a paper in the ordinary manner to the
Society, always assuming that the subject was forthcoming, and
that the President was able and willing to make the remarks,
neither of which conditions is in existence on the present occa-
sion.
Still, I may venture to supplement the Report of the Council
by a few words on the communications made to the Society
during the past year, whether at our meetings or through the
pages of the " Numismatic Chronicle." It would be invidious
to select any of these, either for special commendation or for
critical review, but I think that the Society may well be
congratulated on the general character and importance of the
papers of the last year. In ancient numismatics we have had
a careful account of the large hoard of electrum staters from
Smyrna, furnished to us by our excellent secretary, Mr. Head —
a hoard which not only exhibits a remarkable series of early
types connected with the religious worship and beliefs of the
early occupants of Cyzicus and Lampsacus, but which may
assist in determining the date of the issue of the Cyzicene
staters, which Mr. Head finds reason for assigning to an earlier
period than does M. Charles Lenormant.
The papers by Mr. Percy Gardner " On the Date of King
Mostis, and of certain later Coins of Thasos," and " On a Mone-
tary League on the Euxine Sea," will both be recognised as of
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 19
value and importance by those who are engaged in the study of
the Greek and Greek Imperial series. The discovery of marks
significant of value on coins of a certain district struck during
the period from Severus Alexander to Philip the Younger, may
assist in elucidating the meaning of some of those letters on the
field of Imperial coins of other districts and somewhat different
periods, which at present are involved in mystery.
It is satisfactory to find that numismatists of other countries
find the pages of our journal the most fitting medium for making
public the results of their researches, and that during the
present year we have been favoured with a valuable paper on
the Coins of the Satraps of Caria from the pen of our honorary
member, M. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam; while the Baron de
Koehne has given us a paper on the Drachmas of Aristarchos,
Dynast of Colchis.
In Jewish numismatics Mr. Madden has completed the series
of important papers which he destined to form a supplement to
his standard work on the Jewish coinage. Mr. Eeichardt has
communicated some strictures on the Numismatique de la Terre-
Sainte of M. de Saulcy ; and the Rev. S. S. Lewis has favoured
us with a notice of his as yet unique skekel of the year 5.
Turning from Jewish to Christian numismatics, Mr. Madden
has commenced a series of papers on Christian Emblems on coins
of the Constantino family, which promise to be of much interest.
The only other important paper on the Roman series which
has been received during the past year is that by Lord Selborne,
on the great hoard of nearly thirty thousand coins found upon
his estate in Hants. The vast number of the coins comprised
in this find must have rendered the task of their arrangement
and determination one of no ordinary difficulty and labour, and
that it should have been undertaken and so successfully carried
out by one with so many other calls upon his time as Lord Sel-
borne, may well be a matter of surprise. It is, however, rather
a matter of congratulation to our Society that those qualities of
application and acumen which raised Lord Selborne to the
20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE
woolsack, should also have become available for numismatic
purposes, and that the coins belonged to a period which his
great classical acquirements have fitted him so well to illustrate.
Among the Blackmoor coins are many of those struck in
this country by the British usurpers Carausius and Allectus,
which have always had a special interest for English numis-
matists. Our coinage of a later period has been illustrated by
an important paper by Mr. Ernest Willett, giving the details
of nearly three thousand Saxon coins, principally of Edward the
Confessor, forming part of a large hoard believed to have been
discovered in the City of London. This hoard, in conjunction
with that found at Chancton a few years ago, has materially
enlarged our knowledge of the English mints and moneyers
during the eleventh century. I much regret that numerous
other avocations have prevented me from publishing a list of
that portion of the City hoard which has fallen into my hands.
I may, however, say that there are but few pieces in it which
have not already been described by Mr. Willett.
With regard to the later English coinage, Mr. Hoblyn has
communicated to us papers on some of the rarer coins of the
milled series ; while Mr. Gill has supplemented the list of the
Somersetshire tokens of the seventeenth century, adding nume-
rous pieces to those already described by Boyne. Although,
perhaps, of not great general interest, the series of early
tradesmen's tokens is of much value to the local antiquary, and
occasionally throw considerable light on the habits and customs
of the time when they were issued.
In illustration of the Scottish series, Mr. Cochran-Patrick has
commenced in the pages of the Chronicle a series of " Notes
towards a Metallic History of Scotland," which promises to
convey a large amount of additional information to what we
already possess as to the various medals struck in that part of
the United Kingdom.
From this brief review it will be seen that, during the past
year, our Society has done good work, and its members have,
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 21
through our journal, added materially to the general stock of
numismatic knowledge.
But, in addition to what has appeared in the " Numismatic
Chronicle," there are two important works by members of our
Society which have appeared during the past year, and without
a mention of which any summary of numismatic progress would
be incomplete. One of these is the new edition of the " Silver
Coins of England " of Mr. Hawkins, which has been prepared
by his grandson, Mr. Kenyon, and in which a great amount of
additional matter is given, embodying all the discoveries of new
types and new attributions which have been made in the thirty-
six years since the first edition was printed. It must be a
source of satisfaction to the members of this Society to read the
handsome acknowledgment of Mr. Kenyon, hi his preface, that
it is impossible to exaggerate his obligations to the " Numis-
matic Chronicle," without which half the additional information
inserted in his volume would have been unattainable.
The other work which I have to mention is the " Records of
the Coinage of Scotland," by Mr. Cochran-Patrick, the two
handsome volumes of which constitute one of the most magni-
ficent numismatic works which have ever appeared from the
press. They convey an amount of detailed information with
regard to the coinage of Scotland and the annals of its mints
which will leave little for the future historian to add. It is
to be hoped that when a new edition of Buding's "Annals of
the English Coinage " is called for, that work may meet with as
comprehensive treatment, and be provided with as full an array
of the records of the English mints as those bestowed on the
sister country by Mr. Cochran-Patrick.
The publication of two such works during the past year is at
all events a sign that an intelligent appreciation of the value of
numismatic studies still survives in this country, and augurs
well for the future of this Society. May its activity still
increase, and may it long continue to prosper.
The Treasurer's Report is as appended : —
*3 o o ec o co co oo
• O4 O Ci O5 "^ CO GO CO
«f
-5t
r—
t-
»n
«
«
|8
^™* M
1-1 a
. o a
rH t>
rH (O
00
H
£
" H
oT
c
D
B
<
V
" . ! . ^ ; . w . .
S3
. 0
•-5
R
* Ud"
• o
CO
M
00
rH
S
8
rd ^
oT
S3
1-5
•S
0
.2
*S
o
.2
"S
1
TH JOHN FREDERICK N
a, «g
*» Is "S
§ • * § o-S-'^ '
a • . . J g s %,
o> j« 3! a S o
t3 vj •« a) s be
Is ' ' s s^sl
SI •»t2t2^>.§
M"::l-fi n? s
Jill-? Ill
?£.:§-|i4l.5ij
W'tdfl^ .OeoO'«-»
§§ a o5 >« H fe o 32
I 1 1 T§ > a?- J « 1
fl ^ P§ S S a S «
By Balance in hai
J. FREDERIC
3
£
PQ
*
<x>
*o
OD
I ACCOUNT
^jeOOOOiCCOOOOOOO
rH
«o<MrHOOOS«OOC-OOO
i— I rH i— H r— 1 t— i r— 1
<rteo«3«oco»oOT}i^oio
CO CO CO Id CM r—H C4
O O O O O «
1— 1
»O O O» C9 rH T;
I—I i— 1 rH rH r-
O « 00 O O t-
i— i >r
1— 1 V
^
1
H
•<
5
?
i
tt>
r— ( C^l CO '^
«
>1
&
H
f£ f£ f£ PH
-2
rH
o
-1 . s
ft
0
"S a ' '
OQ
S"
0
O
i— i
M S 5 S . . g1 |- . .
Statement of Receipts
Dr. THE NUMISMAT
.
'g. S" £ -S 1 «
• S ' 1 J> § 5 I
*" >> So . S o -«
6553 S ^ § *§ 5 1
0 32 32 33 ^ " «» 0 •*-
nsoSTS |,OT3 ^ fl **!
1 ^ "- § -2 rt J
1 £ J £• 8"
.S t*. 1-5 03 >"
> 'o • Q *?•
• S 3 3 ~s I~B --53
1 1 " * 1 ' -j ' ** I ^ 1 1
i £3:13
, Fire Insurance on £500 . . .
Mr. Head, for Postages, &c. .
Collector, for Commission and Po
Treasurer, for Stamps and Postag
, Balance
EH
' * •
PROCEEDINGS OF THE NUMISMATIC SOCIETY. 23
The Meeting then proceeded to ballot for the officers of the
ensuing year, when the following gentlemen were elected : —
President.
JOHN EVANS, ESQ., D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A.
Vice - Presiden ts .
S. BIRCH, ESQ., LLJX, F.S.A.
W. S. W. VAUX, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S.
Treasurer.
J. F. NECK, ESQ.
Secretaries.
HERBEBT A. GRUEBER, ESQ.
BARCLAY VINCENT HEAD, Esq.
Foreign Secretary.
PERCY GARDNER, ESQ., M.A.
Librarian.
W. BLADES, ESQ.
Members of the Council.
E. H. BUNBURY, ESQ., M.A., F.G.S.
RT. HON. THE EARL OF ENNISKILLEN, D.C.L., F.R.S. ,
F.G.S.
RICHARD HOBLYN, ESQ.
THOMAS JONES, ESQ.
CHARLES F. KEARY, ESQ., M.A.
R. L. KENYON, ESQ., M.A.
J. H. MIDDLETON, ESQ., M.A.
STANLEY LANE POOLE, ESQ.
R. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot.
EDWARD THOMAS, ESQ., F.R.S.
LIST OF MEMBERS
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON.
DECEMBER, 1877.
LIST OF MEMBEES
OF THE
NUMISMATIC SOCIETY
OF LONDON.
DECEMBER, 1877.
An Asterisk prefixed to a name indicates that the Member has compounded
for his annual contribution.
*ALEX:£IEFF, M. GEORGE DE, The Friars, Aylesford.
*BABINGTON, REV. PROF. CHURCHILL, B.D., M.R.S.L., CockQeJd
Rectory, Sudbury, Suffolk.
BAKER, W. R., ESQ., Bayfordbury, Hertford.
BARRETT, T. B., ESQ., Welsh Pool, Montgomeryshire.
BAYLEY, E. CLIVE, ESQ., H.E.I.C.S., India.
BIRCH, SAMUEL, ESQ., LL.D., F.S.A., British Museum.
BLADES, WILLIAM, ESQ., 11, Abchurch Lane, Librarian.
BRANDT, R. F. W., ESQ., 8, Chester Terrace, Regent's Park.
BLAIR, ROBERT, ESQ., 84, King Street, South Shields.
BRIDGES, G. H. N., ESQ., 30, Denmark Hill, S.E.
*BRIGGS, ARTHUR, ESQ., Cragg Royd, Rawden, Leeds.
BROWN, G. D., ESQ., Fainnill, Henley-on-Thames.
BUNBURY, EDWARD H., ESQ., M.A., F.G.S., 35, St. James's Street.
BURNS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 3, London Street, Edinburgh.
BUSH, COLONEL TOBIN, 14, St. James's Square; and 29, Rue de
1'Orangerie, Le Havre.
BUTLER, CHARLES, ESQ., Warren Wood, Hatfield.
BUTLER, JOHN, ESQ., Park View, Bolton.
CALVERT, REV. THOS.., 92, Lansdowne Place, Brighton.
CAMERINO, CARLOS, ESQ.
CARFRAE, ROBERT, ESQ., 77, George Street, Edinburgh.
CAVE, LAURENCE TRENT, ESQ., 75, Chester Square.
CHAMBERS, MONTAGUE, ESQ., Q.C., Child's Place, Temple Bar.
COATS, THOS., ESQ., Ferguslie, Paisley, North Britain.
COCKBURN, JOHN, ESQ., 28, George Street, Richmond.
*Copp, A. E., ESQ, 2, Myrtle Villas, Thornton Hill, Wimbledon.
*CORNTHWAITE, REV. TULLIE, M.A., Forest, Walthamstow.
CREEKE, MAJOR ANTHONY BUCK, Monkholme, Burnley.
*CROY, PRINCE ALFRED EMMANUEL DE, Chateau du Rceulx, Hainaut,
Belgium.
CUMING, H. SYER, ESQ., F.S.A. Scot., 63, Kennington Park Road.
CUMMINGS, REV. A. H., Gunwalloe Vicarage, Helston, Cornwall.
CUNNINGHAM, MAJOR-GENERAL A., II. S. King & Co., 65, Coruhill.
4 LIST OF MEMBERS.
DAVIDSON, JOHN, ESQ., Arts Club, Hanover Square.
DAVIES, WILLIAM RUSHER, ESQ., Market Place, Wallingford.
DOUGLAS, CAPTAIN R. J. EL, Junior United Service Club.
DOULTON, J. DURNEAU, ESQ., 97, Piccadilly.
DRYDEN, SIR HENRY, BART., Canon's Ashby, Daventry.
EADES, GEORGE, ESQ., Evesham, Worcestershire.
ENNISKILLEN, RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF, D.C.L., F.R.S., F.G.S.,
M.R.I.A., Florence Court, Enniskillen, Ireland, Vice-President.
EVANS, ARTHUR J., ESQ., F.S.A., Nash Mills, Kernel Hempstead.
EVANS, JOHN, ESQ., D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.S.A., Nash Mills, Hemel
Hempstead ; and 65, Old Bailey, President.
EVANS, SEBASTIAN, ESQ., LL.D., Highgate, Birmingham.
FEUARDENT, GASTON, ESQ., 61, Great Russell Street.
FONROBERT, JULES, ESQ., 103, Leipziger Street, Berlin.
FOKD, T. K., ESQ., 12, Portland Terrace, Southsea.
FOSTER, JAMES MURRAY, ESQ., F.R.C.P.E., Collumpton, Devon.
FRANKS, AUGUSTUS WOLLASTON, ESQ., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., British
Museum.
FRENTZEL, RUDOLPH, ESQ., 2, Winchester Street Buildings.
FREDDENTHAL, W., ESQ., M.D., 9, Bruchthor Promenade, Brunswick.
GARDNER, PERCY, ESQ., M.A., British Museum.
GEORGE, A. DURAND, ESQ., 18, Anglesea Road, Ipswich.
GIBSON, J. HARRIS, ESQ., 70, Renshaw Street, Liverpool.
GILL, HENRY SEPTIMUS, ESQ., Tiverton.
GOLDING, CHARLES, ESQ., Heathcote House, Romford, Essex.
GRANT, ALEXANDER, ESQ., H. S. King & Co., Division I., 65,
Cornhill, E.G.
GRAY, J., ESQ , 150, West George Street, Glasgow.
GREENWELL, REV. CANON, M.A., F.S.A., Durham.
GRUEBER, HERBERT A., ESQ., British Museum.
*GUEST, EDWIN, ESQ., LL.D., D.C.L., Master of Caius College, Cam-
bridge.
HALL, ROBERT, ESQ., Laurel Villa, Carshalton Grove, Sutton, Surrey.
HAY, MAJOR, H.E.I.C.S., 7, Westminster Chambers, Victoria Street.
HAYNS, W. E., ESQ., 2, Great George Street, Westminster.
HEAD, BARCLAY VINCENT, ESQ., British Museum, Secretary.
HENFREY, HENRY WM., ESQ., 20, Pembroke Road, Kensington, W.
HEWARD, PETER, ESQ., 2, Charnwood Villa, Caroline Street,
Llandudno.
HOBLYN, RICHARD, ESQ., 2, Sussex Place, Regent's Park.
HODGKIN, T., ESQ., Benwelldene, Newcastle.
*HOFPMANN, MONSIEUR H., 33, Quai Voltaire, Paris.
HOLT, H. FRED. WILLIAM, ESQ., H.B.M. Vice-Consul, Tamsay, Formosa.
HTJCKIN, REV. H. R., D.D., Repton, Derbyshire.
HUNT, J. MORTIMER, ESQ., 156, New Bond Street.
HYDE, COLONEL, India Office, Westminster, S.W.
LIST OF MEMBERS. 5
IRELAND, Miss C. C., Sandford Place, Cheltenham.
JAMES, J. HENRY, ESQ., Kingswood, Watford.
JENNINGS, ROBERT, ESQ., 23, East Park Terrace, Southampton.
JONES, JAMES COVE, ESQ., F.S.A., Loxley, Wellesbourne, Warwick.
JONES, THOMAS, ESQ., Llanerchrugog Hall, Wales ; and 2, Plowden's
Buildings, Temple.
JONES, W. STAVENHAGEN, ESQ., 79, Carlton Hill, N.W.
JUDD, CHARLES, ESQ., Stoneleigh Villas, Chestnut Road, Tottenham.
KAY, HENRY CASSELLS, ESQ., 11, Durham Villas, Kensington, W.
KEARY, CHARLES FRANCIS, ESQ., M.A., British Museum.
KENYON, R. LLOYD, ESQ., M.A., 11, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
KITCHENER, H. H., ESQ., E.E., R.A. and E.E. Club, 3, Pall Mall
East.
KIRBY, T. B., ESQ., 28, Lower Hastings Street, Leicester.
LAMB, H. W., ESQ., 12, South Place, Finsbury.
*LAMBERT, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A., 10, Coventry Street.
LANG, ROBERT HAMILTON, ESQ., H.B.M. Imperial Ottoman Bank,
Alexandria.
LAWRENCE, F. G., ESQ., Alpha House, Acton.
LAWSON, ALFRED J., ESQ., Imperial Ottoman Bank, Smyrna.
LEATHER, C. J., ESQ., North Grounds Villa, Portsea, Portsmouth.
LEES, F. J., ESQ., Gothic Cottage, Gothic Road, Twickenham.
*LEWIS, REV. SAMUEL SAVAGE, F.S.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge.
LINCOLN, FREDERICK W., ESQ., 462, New Oxford Street.
LOEWE, DR. L., M.R.A.S., 1 and 2, Oscar Villas, Broadstairs, Kent.
LONGSTAFFE, W. HYLTON DYER, ESQ., F.S.A., 4, Catherine Terrace,
Gateshead.
LORD, J., ESQ., 1, Whitehall Gardens.
LUCAS, JOHN CLAY, ESQ., F.S.A., Lewes, Sussex.
MACLACHLAN, R. W., 20, Victoria Street, Montreal.
MADDEN, FREDERIC WILLIAM, ESQ., M.R.A.S., Hilton Lodge, Sude-
ley Terrace, Brighton.
MARSDEN, REV. CANON, B.D., Great Oakley Rectory, Harwich, Essex.
MASON, J. J., ESQ., Maryfield Cottage, Kirkcaldy.
MAYER, Jos., ESQ., F.S.A., Pennant House, Bebington, by Birkenhearl.
MIDDLETON, SIR GEORGE N. BROKE, BART., C.B., Shrubland Park,
and Broke Hall, Suffolk.
MIDDLETON, JOHN H., ESQ., 4, Storey's Gate, St. James's Park.
MILLS, A. DICKSON, ESQ., Brook House, Godalming.
MOORE, GENERAL, Junior U.S. Club.
MOTT, HENRY, ESQ., 594, St. Catherine Street, Montreal. [Box 943]
NECK, J. F., ESQ., 62, St. James Street; and 110, Cannon Street.
NICHOLSON, K. M., ESQ., Oude Commission.
*NuNN, JOHN JOSEPH, Esq., Downham Market.
6 LIST OF MEMBERS.
*PATRICK, ROBERT W. COCHRAN, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., Beitb, Ayrshire.
PEARCE, SAMUEL SALTER, ESQ., Bingham's Melcombe, Dorchester.
PEARSE, LIEUT.-OOL., E.A., care of Messrs. Grindlay & Co., 55,
Parliament Street.
PEARSON, A. HARFORD, ESQ., 2, Chester Place, Hyde Park Square.
PEARSON, WILLIAM CHARLES, ESQ., 7, Prince's Street ; and 33A, Fore
Street, E.G.
*PERRY, MARTEN, ESQ., M.D., &c., &c., Spalding, Lincolnshire.
POLLEXFEN, REV. J. H., M.A., Middleton Tyas, Richmond, Yorkshire.
POOLE, REGINALD STUART, ESQ., British Museum.
POOLE, STANLEY E. LANE, ESQ., Belgrave Mansions, S.W.
POWNALL, REV. ASSHETON, M.A., F.S.A., South Kilworth, Rugby.
PRICE, W. LAKE, ESQ., South Cliff, Ramsgate.
PRIESTLY, MRS., 17, Hertford Street, Mayfair.
PULLAN, RICHARD, ESQ., M.R.I.B.A., 15, Clifford's Inn.
RASHLEIGH, JONATHAN, JSsQ., 3, Cumberland Terrace, Regent's Park.
RAWLINSON, MAJOR-GENERAL SIR HENRY C., K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S.,
21, Charles Street, Berkeley Square.
RIPLEY, JOSEPH B., ESQ., Savannah, U.S.
*ROBERTSON, J. D., ESQ., 53, Queen's Gate, S.W.
ROBINSON, T. W. U., ESQ., Houghton-le-Spring, Durham.
ROGERS, E. T., ESQ., 68, Cornwall Eoad, Netting HilL
ROJAS, M. AURELIO PRADO Y, 273, Calle Chile, Buenos Ayres.
ROSTRON, SIMPSON, ESQ., 11, King's Bench Walk, Temple.
SALAS, MIGUEL T., ESQ., 247, Florida Street, Buenos Ayres.
*SANT>EMAN, LIEUT.- COL. JOHN GLAS, 24, Cambridge Square,
Hyde Park.
SAVILE, W. ALBANY, ESQ., London and Westminster Bank, Lothbury.
SCHINDLER, A. H., ESQ., care of Dr. Rost, India Office.
SELBORNE, THE RIGHT HON. LORD, F.R.S., Blackmoor, Selborne,
Hants.
SHARP, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., F.G.S., Great Harrowden Hall, near
Wellingborough.
SIM, GEORGE, ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., 9, Lauriston Lane, Edinburgh.
SIMPSON, G. B., ESQ., F.S.A.Scot., Seafield House, Broughty
Ferry, N.B.
SIMKISS, THOMAS MARTIN, ESQ., Compton Road, Wolverhampton.
SMITH, JOHN MAXFIELD, ESQ., Lewes.
SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire.
SMITH, SAMUEL, ESQ., JUN., 25, Croxteth Road, Prince's Park,
Liverpool.
SOAMES, REV. CHARLES, Mildenliall, near Maryborough, Wilts.
SPENCE, ROBERT, ESQ., 4, Rosella Place, North Shields.
SPICER, FREDERICK, ESQ., Godalming, Surrey.
*STREATFEILD, REV. GEORGE SIDNEY, Trinity Vicarage, Loutli,
Lincolnshire.
STRICKLAND, MRS. WALTER, 217, Strada San Paolo, Valetla, M.alta.
STUBBS, MAJOR, Lucknow.
LIST OP MEMBERS. 7
STUDD, E. FAIRFAX, ESQ., Oxton, Exeter.
SUGDEN, JOHN, ESQ., Dockroyd, near Keighley.
SWANN, CAPT. J. SACKVILLE, Holyshute, Honiton.
SWITHENBANK, GEORGE EDWIN, ESQ., Tynetnouth Lodge, Anerley, S.E.
SYKES, M. C., ESQ., Blenheim House, Victoria Eoad, Barnsley,
Yorkshire.
TALBOT, THE HON. REG^AI/D, 2, Paper Buildings, Temple.
TEBBS, H. VIRTUE, ESQ., 1, St, John's Gardens, Netting Hill.
*THOMAS, EDWARD, ESQ., F.R.S., H.E.I.C.S., 47, Victoria Road, Ken-
sington,
TUNMER, H. G., ESQ., 38, Tacket Street, Ipswich.
VAUX, W. SANDYS WRIGHT, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., M.R.A.S.,
Athenaeum Club.
VERITY, JAMES, ESQ., Earlsheaton, Dewsbury.
VIRTUE, JAMES SPRENT, ESQ., 294, City Road.
VIZE, GEORGE HENRY, ESQ., 311, Holloway Road, London.
WADDINGTON, W. H., ESQ., 8, Rue Boissy d'Anglas, Paris.
WAKEFORD, GEORGE, ESQ., Knightrider Street, Maidstone.
WEBB, HENRY, ESQ., 11, Argyll Street, Regent Street.
WEBSTER, W., ESQ., 26, Bedford Square.
*WHITE, JAMES, ESQ.
*WIGRAM, MRS. LEWIS, Woodlawn, Bickley, Kent.
WILKINSON, JOHN, ESQ., F.S.A., 13, Wellington Street, Strand.
WILLETT, ERNEST H., ESQ., F.S.A., 33, Buckingham Place, Brighton.
WILLIAMS, CHARLES, ESQ., Moseley Lodge, near Birmingham.
*WINGROVE, DRTJMMOND BOND, ESQ., 30, Wood Street, Cheapside.
WINSER, THOMAS B., ESQ., Royal Exchange Assurance, Royal Ex-
change. >
WOOD, HUMPHREY, ESQ., Chatham.
*WooD, SAMUEL, ESQ., F.S.A., St. Mary's Court, Shrewsbury.
WORMS, BARON GEORGE DE, F.S.A., 17, Park Crescent, Portland
Place, Regent's Park.
WYON, ALFRED BENJAMIN, ESQ., 2, Langham Chambers, Portland
Place.
HONORARY MEMBERS.
ADRIAN, DR. J. D., Giessen.
BARTH^LEMY, M. A. DE, 39, Rue d'Amsterdam, Paris.
BOMPOIS, M. FERDINAND, Marzy, pres Nevers, Nidvre, France.
8 LIST OF MEMBERS.
CASTELLANOS, SENOR DON BASILIO SEBASTIAN, 80, Rue S. Bernardo,
Madrid.
CHALON, M. RENIER, 113, Rue du Trone, Brussels.
COHEN, M. HENRI, 46, Rue de la Tour d'Auvergne, Paris.
COLSON, DR. ALEXANDRE, Noyon (Oise), France.
DORN, DR. BERNHARD, Actuel Conseiller d'Etat, St. Petersburg.
FRIEDLAENUER, DR. J., K. Museen, Berlin.
GONZALES, CAV. CARLO, Palazzo Ricasoli, Via delle Terme, Florence.
GROTE, DR. H., Hanover.
GUIOTH, M. LEON, Liege.
HART, A. WELLINGTON, ESQ., 16, Ex Place, New York.
HEISS, M. ALOISS, 48, Rue Charles-Laffitte, Neuilly, Seine.
HILDEBRAND, M. EMIL BROR, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites et du
Cab. des Me'dailles, Stockholm.
HOLMBOE, PROF., Direct, du Cab. des Medailles, Christiania.
IMHOOF-BLUMER, DR. F., Winterthur, Switzerland.
K(EHNE, M. LE BARON DE, Actuel Conseiller d'fitat et Conseiller du
Muse'e de PErmitage Imp6riale, St. Petersburg.
LEEMANS, DR. CONRAD, Direct, du Musee d'Antiquites, Leyden.
LEITZMANN, HERR PASTOR J., Weissensee, Thiiringen, Saxony.
Lis Y RIVES, SsSfoR DON V. BERTRAN DE, Madrid.
LoNorliiRiER, M. ADRIEN DE, 50, Rue de Londres, Paris.
MINERVINI, CAV. GITJLIO, Rome.
MiiLLER, DR. L., Insp. du Cab. des Medailles, Copenhagen.
SALLET, DR. ALFRED VON, K. Museen, Berlin.
SAULCY, M. F. DE, Membre de 1'Institut, 54, Faubourg St. Honore",
Paris.
SATTSSAYE, M. DE LA, 34, Rue de PUniversite", Paris.
Six, M. J. P., Amsterdam.
SMITH, DR. AQUILLA, M.R.I.A., 121, Baggot Street, Dublin.
SMITH, C. ROACH, ESQ., F.S.A., Temple Place, Strood, Kent.
VALLERSANI, IL PROF., Florence.
VERACHTER, M. FREDERICK, Antwerp.
WITTE, M. LE BARON DE, 5, Rue Fortin, Faubourg St. Honore", Paris.
laeiO lo jroiJaallos lioh
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
i.
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS.
THE first example of the drachm struck by Aristarchos,
Dynast of Colchis, and which belonged to the collection of
Mr. Borrell, at Smyrna, was published by Count Prokesch-
Osten, in Gerhard's Denkmaler und Forschungen,
Archaeologische Zeitung, 7th year, 1849, p. 28.
Obv, — Radiated head of the king to the left.
Re*.— BAZAEHZ APIZTAPXOY KOAXAOZ (sic).
The Phasis personified by a woman clothe i in
long garments, a Phrygian cap on her head,
holding with the right hand a rudder, and with the
left an urn placed on her knees. She is seated on a
throne, to the right. In the exergue, Bl (year 12).
XL 3£, 70 gr.
See also Catalogue of the Borrell Collection,
London, 1852, p. 15, No. 126; " Memoires de
la Soci^te imperiale d'Archeologie de St. Peters-
bourg," vi. p. 369 ; " Musee Kotchoubey, Re-
cherches sur 1'Histoire et la Numismatique des
Colonies grecques en Russie," i. p. 430.
This coin was subsequently bought by General Fox, and
passed with his whole collection into the Royal Cabinet of
Coins at Berlin.
Another example of the Aristarchos drachm is also in
VOL. XVII. N.S. B
2 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the rich collection of Greek coins belonging to H.E.
Kabuli Pacha, ambassador of ELM. the Sultan at the
Imperial Court of St. Petersburg.
The description of this drachm is as follows :
Obv. — Juvenile radiated head to the right.
Eev.— APIZTAPXO — ToY Efll, and in the exergue
KoAXIAO — Bl. A woman seated on a high-
backed throne turned to the right, on her head
the Phrygian cap. Her right hand reposes on
an object, imperfectly defined (may be an oar or
a rudder), while her left hand sustains a vase
which is placed on her knees. ^l 3£, wt.
8-64 gr.
Dr. A. von Sallet, Assistant-Keeper of the Berlin
Cabinet of Coins, informs me that on comparing the des-
cription of the drachm belonging to H.E. Kabuli Pacha
with that of Berlin, he finds that the title BAZAEI2Z (sic)
said to be inscribed on this specimen is not legible, but
that there exist traces of the words ToY Efll, which are
clearly discernible on the example in Kabuli Pacha's col-
. •
lection.
The only Colchian town of which coins are known was
Dioskurias, which, according to tradition, was founded by
the Dioscuri, of whom the piloi are represented on the
obverse.1
The country was moreover inhabited by barbarous
tribes, some of whom came down from the Caucasus. Of
these Pliny mentions the Ampreutee, the Lazi, the Salce
(surnamed phthirophagi, or lice-eaters), the Suani, San-
nigce, and others ;2 all of whom were governed by chiefs
tributary to the king of Persia. In the army of Xerxes
was also a body of Colchians, commanded by Pharan-
1 " Musee Kotchoubey," i. p. 485.
8 •«• Nat. Hist.," I. vi. 4. ,
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 3
dates, who, from his name, seems to have been a Persian.
Pliny names also the kings Salauces and Esubopes as
having discovered rich mines of gold, but he is ignorant
of the epoch in which they lived.3
After the fall of the Persian Empire, Colchis seems to
have enjoyed independence until its annexation to the
empire of Mithradates the Great. After the second war
between this king and the Romans, the Colchians and
the Bosporians abandoned the cause of Mithradates, but
the king having soon after arrived in person, defeated the
Colchians, and obliged them to accept his son, named
also Mithradates, as king. The young prince reigned,
however, but a short time ; for, having listened to per-
nicious advice, he threw off his fidelity towards his father,
who seized him, and having had him loaded with golden
chains, caused him to be put to death.4
Moarphernes, great- uncle to Strabo, was then appointed
Governor of Colchis for Mithradates. He was succeeded,
it is not known when, by a skeptuk ((T/O/TTTOV^OS) named
Olthakes, who commanded the Colchians in Mithradates'
army. Defeated by Pompey in a great battle, in which he
lost 42,000 men,5 the king of Pontus retired to Colchis,
and established his winter quarters at Dioskurias. There
he formed fresh forces with the aid of the Scythian chiefs,
inhabitants of the shores of the Mseotis and the Euxine.
However, his troops, amongst whom were 50, 000 horsemen,6
were so badly disciplined that the king dared not encounter
the Roman army, but took refuge with the Scythians on
the approach of Pompey.
3 " Nat. Hist.," 1. xxxiii., cap. iii. 15.
4 Appian, " Bell. Mithrid.," 64.
* Sext. Rufus, " Brev.," cap. xvii.
' Appian, loc. cit. 119.
4 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The Boman general, having invaded Colchis, made
Olthakes prisoner and sent him to Borne.7 He vanquished
also Oroeses, king of the Albani. Olthakes was in the tri-
umphal procession of Pompey. Borne had never witnessed
so magnificent a spectacle ; the victorious general riding in
a triumphal car gemmed with precious stones, and drawn
by four white horses along the Via Sacra to the Capitol.
The hero was robed in a chlamys said to have belonged
to Alexander the Great, and to have been found among
the treasures of the Ptolemies entrusted to the care of the
inhabitants of Cos, but which had been delivered up to
Mithradates.
Olthakes is probably the same person called Oroeses by
Dion,7 and Orhoeses by Florus.8
After having modified the administration of Asia and
having submitted it to rules, Pompey appointed as dynast
of Colchis, Aristarchos, of whose extraction we have no
information.
Appian says : 'ETTO/CI S« nal Terpapxas, raAAoypaiKtiJi> per, ol
vvv eitrt TaAaTai, KaTTTraSo/cats o//.opoi, AT/i'drapov KO.I erepovs. Ila-
0Aayovtas 2e "ArraXov, Kal KdAxft)I/ 'AptVrap^ov Swao-nyv.9 He
made Deiotaros and others tetrarchs of the Gallo-Greeks
now the Galati, neighbours of the Cappadocians. He gave
Paphlagonia to Attalos, and named Aristarchos dynast of
the Colchians,
Eutropius10 and Sextus Bufus,11 who lived long after
Appian, mentioned Aristarchos as a king. However,
7 Dion, " Res. Rom.," cap. xxxvii. 4.
8 "Epitome," cap. xl. 28.
9 " Bell. Mithrid.," 114.
10 " Brev.," cap. vi. 14, "Aristarchum Colchis regem im-
posuit."
11 Loc. cit., " Item Pompeius Bosporanis et Colchis Aris-
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 5
the two drachms prove in favour of Appian's more modi-
fied view.
On these coins, Aristarchos is described as Tov on KoX-
X<3os- The traces of the two letters which are to be seen
under the word KOAXIAOC cannot belong to the word
BAZIAELQZ. for on the Berlin example the letters Bl,
that is to say, the date 12, are quite legible.
Several other dynasts, among whom were those of Olba
(Cilicise), bore this title on their coins.12 But Aristarchos,
dissatisfied, perhaps, with not having received the royal
diadem, entitles himself Aristarchos over Colchis.
As a compensation, he had his portrait represented
adorned with a radiated crown, like that of the Syrian
kings. He was probably of Grecian extraction, and hia
bust is that of a young and handsome man. If Aristarchos
occupied the throne of Colchis in the year 63, the drachms
bearing the year Bl (12) must have been coined in 52 or
51 B.C.
In the year 47 B.C., Pharnaces II., son of Mithradates
the Great, reconquered Pontus and Colchis. No other
mention is made of Aristarchos after that time, and we
are reduced to conjecture that at this epoch he was dead,
or perhaps escaped on the approach of Pharnaces II. After
the death of Pharnaces II., killed in fight whilst flying
after the lost battle at Zela,13 Colchis became part of the
kingdom of the Zenonidi : Polemon I., his wife Pytho-
doris, and Polemon II.14
tarchum regem imposuit." Sextus Rufus is not exact,
because Aristarchos was not king of the Bosporians, but only
dynast of the Colchians.
12 " Musee Kotchoubey," ii. p. 170.
» Ibid., p. 188.
" Ibid., p. 430.
6 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
We will now examine the types of the Aristarchoa
coinage.
On the head of the dynast is the radiated crown, con-
sisting of nine rays, one in the centre and four on each
side. Five of these rays are to be seen, whilst the circle
of metal, or the 'icenia (Tatvta), on which the rays are
fixed, is not visible. This might lead to the conjecture
that the head does not represent the dynast, but is rather
that of Apollo Helios, as represented on the Rhodian
coinage.
The radiated crown is found for the first time in con-
nection with a mortal being on some of the coins of
king Antiochos IV. of Syria, and is connected with the
title ®«os €7n(j>dvr]s viKiy^opos, " visible and victorious god,"
that this king had assumed.15
The first king of Syria, who in his madness had himself
called ©eos, was Antiochos II. According to Eusebios, he
ascribed to himself this title by his own authority;
but Appian asserts that it was conferred on him by the
Milesians, as a token of their gratitude, the king having
delivered them from their tyrant Timarchos.16 At all
events Antiochos was not represented with the radiated
crown. It is to be remarked that the figure of Apollo,
which is generally used as the type of Syrian money, is
not radiated. The god of the royal title was evidently
not this Apollo, but the god of light, Apollo Helios, the
Sol of the Romans. The ®eos e7r<,0av77s was thus compared
with the sun, whose brilliant rays he assumed. Among
the ancient monuments, not only Helios, Sol, but also
other divinities of light, such as Artemis, and Pan Phos-
15 Eckhel, " Doci," n. v. iii. p. 217.
16 Yisconti, " Iconographie grecque," ii. p. 307 (ed. de Milan).
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 7
phoros, are represented with radiated heads. For instance,
on an Apulian vase of the Blacas Collection, as on other
vases,17 Helios is painted radiated and standing in a
quadriga. A vase discovered at Canosa shows us Helios
and Eos both on quadrigas, preceded by Phosphoros, all
having radiated heads.18 There exists in the National
Library at Paris a bronze statuette of Helios, or Sol,
represented with seven rays around his head.19 In the
case of coins, the type of the radiated sun is chiefly to be
found on those which were stamped at Rhodos. At a
later period, the same type appears on Roman coins, as,
for instance, on the denarii of the Aquillia family.
Sol invictus is represented on the imperial coins, either
clothed or unclothed, with a radiated head and a globe in
his hand. But he is seldom represented standing in a
quadriga.20
Antiochos IY. was the first amongst the Syrian kings
whose, money was stamped with his head adorned with a
radiated crown. The visible rays were sometimes four,
sometimes five.21
Several other Syrian kings, even among those who had
not claimed the title of "god," bear on their coins crowns
more or less radiated.22
The example given by the Syrian kings was followed by
17 Gerhard, " Lichtgottheiten," PL I. and III.
18 Ibid.r PI. IIL .
19 Clarac, "Husee de Sculpture," PI. 474, ib. 929. See also
Muller, " Handbuch der Archaeologie der Kunst," 3rd ed.,
p. 648.
20 Cohen, " Med. romaines " (Constantius I.), vi. PI. IV.,
No. 482.
21 Imhoof-Blumer, " Choixde Monnaies grecques," PI. VIII.,
Nos. 218, 219. Visconti, " Iconographie grecque, ii. PI. XX.,
No. 1.
** Visconti, " Iconographie grecque," ii. PI. XXI., No. 8.
8 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the Ptolemies, who also assumed the title of " god," with
the radiated diadem. The first among these wasPtolemy V.,
brother-in-law to Antiochos IV. of Syria. On the day of
his solemn coronation, in the ninth year of his reign, he
claimed the pompous title of ®eos eieufra.^* euxapioros, "god
present and propitious." The crown he adopted on this
occasion is probably the same as that which is to be seen
on the large golden coin under his reign, and which is
composed, alternately, of rays in the shape of graceful
and delicately formed leaves, and others formed of pearls
and precious stones.23 The crowns of Ptolemy VIII., who
entitled himself ©eo's cr<aTrjp, " the saviour-god," were much
simpler, one being formed of rays slightly curved, and
another of vertical rays.24
Philip Andriskos, the pseudo-son of Perseus, king of
Macedonia, had a similar radiated diadem represented on
a coin.25
With the Romans, the radiated diadem was used at first
as an emblem of apotheosis. It is to be seen, for instance,
on some of Augustus' coins, stamped after his death. An
aureus under Nero bears on its reverse Augustus and
Livia, both with radiated heads. The radiated crown,
however, soon lost its first signification, the Emperor
Nero having had his radiated head engraved on his middle
brass coins. It was no longer the sign of a deified
sovereign, but a diadein like any other.
Let us now examine the reverse of the Aristarchos
drachm, and its characteristics.
23 Visconti, " Iconographie grecque," iii., PI. XIV. No. 1.
u Ibid., Nos. 7, 8.
25 Ibid., ii., PL IV., No. 8. [NOTE. These coins are not of
Andriscus, but of Philip Y., the radiated head being simply
that of Helios. — ED.]
-'
DRACHMS OF ARISTARCHOS, DYNAST OF COLCHIS. 9
A woman seated on a throne. Some learned men have
traced a resemblance between this figure and that of
Astarte or Kybele, which is figured on a great many of the
coins of the Bosporian kings. But the head of this woman
does not bear the turreted crown, neither does she sustain
on her knees a tympanon. The Phrygian cap, and the
vase that the woman sustains, are perfectly visible. It is a
matter of conjecture whether this vase was intended to
hold the waters of the Phasis (the principal Colchian
river), in the same manner as the canopi were used to hold
the waters of the Nile.
The oar, or some other object, held in the right hand of
the woman, is not quite so clearly defined.
The Count Prokesch-Osten considers the figure as being
the personification of the Phasis,26 and this opinion is
moreover accredited by the late Mgr. Celestino Cavedoni.
This river seems, however, to have been of too little
importance to have served as a monetary type; moreover,
river divinities are never represented on thrones, but in a
recumbent position, add to which, the Phasis, 6 <J>a<ris, being
of the masculine gender, could not be personified by a
female figure.
In consequence, it suggests itself to us that the subject
engraved on the reverse of the drachm is intended to
personify Colchis itself. This figure should then be
considered as a kind of tyclie, or allegorical representa-
16 At Antiochia was a celebrated statue of the Tyclie of this
town, a work of Eutychides. A small statue, perhaps a replica
of those of Eutyehides, is preserved in the Collection of Marbles
of the Imperial Hermitage. This figure is represented seated on
Mount Silpion, with the river divinity of Orontes at her feet.
From the Campana Collection. See Mr. Gedernow's Catalogue,
p. 76, No. 271 ; Miiller, " Handbuch der Archaeologie," 3rd
ed., p. 661.
VOL. XVII. N.S. C
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tion of the locality, such as those of Antiochia ad Orontem,27
Laodicea, Smyrna, Singara, &c., which are to be seen on
the coins stamped in these towns. This example is further
illustrated by the allegorical figures of Gaul, Spain, Egypt,
&c., on the Roman coinage.
The two examples of the Aristarchos drachm we now
know, are of about the same weight, and in form like that
of the drachms of the last Cappadocian kings.
When Pompey had joined Cappadocia, Pontus, and the
adjacent countries to the Roman Republic, his first care
was to regulate the monetary system.
Hence he stopped the coinage of the tetradrachms, and
only authorised as current money the drachms of the
ancient Attic system. In Colchis, Cappadocia, under
Aretas, king of the Nabataei, in Arabia, money was coined
according to this system, which was also adopted by the
Parthian kings.
BARON B. DE KOEHNE.
St. Petersburg,
27 Mommsen, " Geschichte des Eomischen Munzwesens,"
p. 36, 713, and the same, French ed. iii. p. 316.
II.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON THE COINS OF CONSTAN-
TINE I. THE GREAT, HIS FAMILY, AND HIS
SUCCESSORS.
INTRODUCTION.
So long since as the year 1865 l I had collected sufficient
material to write a series of papers on the coins of Con-
stantine the Great with Christian emblems, but various
causes, partly domestic and partly connected with other
work, notably the " Coinage of the Jews," left me but
little time to examine this interesting subject. Now that
I have completed my "Supplement to the History of
Jewish Coinage,"2 I have been able to look over my
notes, and I propose in the following pages to give to the
readers of the Numismatic Chronicle the results of my
examination of this question.
It will be remembered that in the case of the " Jewish
1 The Padre Garrucci in this year wrote as follows : — " These
notes were ready for the press last year, and I was waiting to
insert them in my ' Dissertations ' until my other opponent [De
Rossi] should also have spoken ; when, however, Mr. Madden
wrote to me on the 29th of August this year that he was going
to write on this subject, I decided without longer delay to
publish them " (" Dissertazioni Archeologiche di Vario Argo-
mento," vol. ii. p. 23, note 1. Roma, 1865).
2 "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1874, vol. xiv. p. 281 ; 1875, vol.
xv. pp. 41, 101, 169, 298 ; 1876, vol. xvi. pp. 45, 81, 177.
12 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Coinage " I pointed out 3 that whereas several works had
appeared on the Continent treating of this branch of
numismatics, very little had been done in England. The
same remarks apply to the present subject, with this
addition, that so far from very little ever having been
written in England, there is, as far as I have been able to
ascertain, absolutely nothing* and as to the works pub-
lished abroad, they are, as will be seen, for the most part
scattered through publications little known or consulted
in England.
The first writer of modern times who has treated this
question, M. Feuardent,5 seized his opportunity from a
discovery of a find — but where is not precisely known,
perhaps in Algeria — of some five or six thousand coins,
which, with the sole exception of a piece of Hanniballian,
nephew of Constantine I., consisted of specimens of Con-
stantine I., Constantino II., Constans, and Constantius
II. The types were very varied, but generally common,
save a few that bore the monogram of Christ upon the
standard or in the field of the coin. With a view there-
3 Preface, p. iii.
* Since writing the above I have become acquainted with a
work entitled "Early Christian Numismatics and other Anti-
quarian Tracts," by Mr. C. W. King (London, 1873), which
on examination turns out to be, as regards the portion relating
to the coins of Constantine, a translation — and a very inaccu-
rate one — of the Padre Garrucci's paper in the "Revue Numis-
matique " for 1866 (itself a translation — see note 16), with some
additional observations on the later branch of the subject, the
principal points of which I shall notice as occasion requires.
It is hardly necessary to refer to the Rev. R. Walsh's essay
" On the Coins, &c., illustrating the Progress of Christianity in
the Early Ages," published in 1828 (Of. F. W. Madden,
"Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi., p. 186, note 58). My
text may therefore still remain as I have written it.
8 " Medailles de Constantin et de ses Fils portant des Signes
de Christianisme " in the " Revue Numismatique," 1856, p. 247.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COI53 OF CONSTANTINE I. 13
fore of ascertaining, and if possible fixing, the precise
date when the monogram of Christ first appeared on the
coins of Constantino, M. Feuardent cited three coins from
Hionnet and jive from Banduri,6 stating that as two of
the pieces given by this latter author had been described
by Mionnet, the number was reduced to seven, of which
only three could be considered authentic. By the addition
of four more, M. Feuardent raised the number of genuine
specimens again to seven."1
On this evidence and on the argument that most of
them could not have been struck before 330, as they bear
the mint-mark of Constantinople (CONST.) — an idea
long since exploded, as we shall hereafter see — M.
Feuardent arrived at the conclusion that they were struck
between 334 and 338, and that in all probability the
monogram did not appear till 335, when Constantino
divided the empire between his three sons.8
The next paper, which is of a much more elaborate
nature, was written by the late Monsignor Celestino
Cavedoni.9 He says,10 "Those who carefully examine the
6 " Num. Imp. Rom.," vol. ii. pp. 213—215, 217. To these
he added a sixth, having the legend G L O R I A EXERCITVS
and a cross between two soldiers, and struck at Aquileia (Ban-
duri, op. cit. pp. 242, 272).
7 One of the coins, that with the legend PEL. TEMP.
RE PAR AT I O, is erroneously attributed, and Banduri notes
that the obverse legend has been misread. Genuine specimens
belong to Constantius II. and Constans.
8 The general opinion of Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet." vol. viii.
p. 79) is that they were struck in 323, and after that date the
coins no longer bear pagan emblems.
9 " Ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie di Costantino
Magno e de' suoi figliuoli insignite di tipi e di simboli Cristiani,"
in the " Opuscoli Religiosi Letterarii e Morali," I., iii pp. 37 — 61.
Modena, 1858. Tirage a part, 27 pages.
19 Op. cit., p. 5.
14 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
coins of Constantine and his sons will be easily convinced
that this wise monarch, until he had conquered all his
rivals and enemies, tolerated on his coins the images of
the Pagan divinities ; then having become lord and master
of the whole Eoman empire by the defeat and death of
Licinius in 323, banished them all and substituted in their
place his own glorious military and civil types, and
probably even some Christian symbols, and at last, after
having founded a new capital for his empire (for the
ancient capital with its Pagan senate would have opposed
the establishment of an entirely Christian empire), placed
on his coins and on those of his sons the Caesars, the
sacred monogram of Christ, and other marks of the
only true religion, which he was the first to embrace
and profess ; " and again,11 " the coins with the legend
VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. all seem to
have been struck previous to 330, for none of them bear
the mark of the mint of CONST, \sic~] ; probably they
were struck even previous to the year 326, as we find
many others similar to them with the bust and inscription
of Crispus, most noble Caesar, on the obverse," whilst the
general conclusion at which he seems to arrive is that12
" all seem posterior to the foundation of Constantinople,
the new metropolis of the Roman empire, which took
place with great solemnity on the llth of May of the
year 330, and they were still more probably issued from
333 to 337."
The number of Constantinian coins with Christian
types and symbols published by Cavedoni is twenty -two.
This work was shortly followed by another of the same
11 Op. cit., p. 16.
12 Op. tit., p. 7.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 15
author's, entitled, " New Critical Researches, &c.," 1S in
which is traced the supposed Egyptian descent of the
equilateral cross.
In the same year the Rev. Padre Garrucci published a
long dissertation,14 in which he vastly added to our
knowledge, increasing the number of coins, by quotations
from the writings of many authors not previously referred
to, from the seven cited by Feuardent and the twenty-two
by Cavedoni, to seventy, and he attempted to prove that
the marks of Christianity were not only impressed on the
coins of Constantine and his sons, but on those of the
two Licinii, and that consequently their issue certainly
preceded 330 and 326, and even the year 323.
In 1859 Cavedoni issued an " Appendix " to his first
work,15 which is virtually a review of Garrucci's paper,
in which he retracted what he had previously written
about the confusion between the Pagan and Christian
symbols, but as regards the date of the first issue of the
coins with Christian symbols, he was inclined to think
that the authorities quoted by Garrucci were frequently
of little value, and that the supposed monograms were in
many cases only stars.
To these censures Garrucci, as he himself informs us,
13 " Nuove ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie Costan-
tiniane insignite dell' effigie della Croce," in the " Opuscoli
Religiosi," &c., I., iv. pp. 53 — 63. Modena, 1858. Tirage a.
part, 11 pages.
14 " Numismatica Costantiniana portante segni di Cristian-
esimo," in his " Vetri Ornati di figure in oro trovati nei Cimi-
teri dei Cristiani primitivi di Roma," pp. 86 — 105. Roma,
1858.
16 " Appendice alle ricerche critiche intorno alle medaglie
Costantiniane insignite dell' effigie della Croce e d'altri segni
Cristiani " in the " Opuscoli Religiosi," &c., I., v. pp. 86 — 105.
Modena, 1859. Tirage a part, 20 pages.
16 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
made a brief reply, which had not as large a circulation
as it deserved, so that when he published in 1864 a second
edition of his " Vetri," he reconsidered the question from
the beginning.16
The number of the coins in this paper appear at the
first glance to have been reduced by Garrucci from seventy
to forty, but the fact is there is no great reduction, for in
this second edition the coins are arranged by types and
not by numbers.
Cavedoni immediately wrote a lengthy review of this
second edition of Garrucci's work,17 to which Garrucci
replied in the following year,18 but Cavedoni, who died
November 26, 1865, probably did not see it.
16 " Numismatica Costantiniana, o sia del segni di Cristian-
esimo sulle monete di Costantino, Licinio e loro figK Cesari,"
placed as a parergon to his " Vetri ornati di figure in oro,"
p. 232. Roma, 1864. A partial translation of this paper,
omitting the introduction (pp. 232 — 235) and the concluding
remarks (pp. 253 — 261), appeared in the " Revue Numis-
matique " for 1866 (p. 78, seq.], but it is not there so stated.
Padre Garrucci wrote to me in this year, — " There will, I hope,
soon be published in the ' Revue Numismatique de Paris" a
version of my ' Numismatica Costantiniana,' which I owe to
the learned pen of M. le Baron de Witte. As you have signi-
fied your intention of occupying yourself presently on this
question, I wish to warn you that in this edition you will find
some alterations due to De Witte and some emendations sug-
gested by myself."
17 " Disamina della nuova edizione della Numismatica Costan-
tiniana del P. Raftaele Garrucci d. C. d. G." in the " Rivista
della Numismatica antica e moderna," vol. i. pp. 210 — 228.
Asti, 1864.
18 "Note alia Numismatica Costantiniana," in the "Disser-
tazioni Archeologiche di Vario Argomento," vol. ii. pp. 23 — 30.
Roma, 1865. In this same year (1865) the Abbe Martigny
published his " Dictionnaire des Antiquites Chretiennes," in
which he treats of Christian emblems on coins in the article
"Numismatique Chretienne." He, however, only cites for the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 17
This completes the catalogue of the works known to
me on this subject.
In concluding these introductory remarks, I must, once
for all, . express my best thanks to Mr. B. V. Head and
Mr. H. A. Grueber for the gracious manner with which
they have at all times answered my queries, some of
which I feel sure must have given them a considerable
amount of trouble ; and I must further especially thank
the latter gentleman for the attention he has bestowed in
the preparation of the plates, which will add so much to
the interest of these papers.19
Previous, however, to commencing the account of the
coins of the Constantinian period, I may mention that
Christian emblems or marks by Christian artists are sup-
posed to exist on some Roman coins of earlier date 20 : —
reign of Constantino Feuardent's paper (1856), the " Bicerche
Critiche " of Cavedoni (1858), and the first edition of Garrucci's
paper (1858), omitting any mention of the later papers on this
subject, some of which he certainly could have consulted. This
portion of the article is consequently not of any great value to
the numismatist, and in some instances might mislead the
ordinary reader.
19 1 must again record (see " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862,
vol. ii. p. 57, note 22) the utter uselessness of M. Cohen's last
two volumes, a fact to which the Rev. C. Babington has more
recently alluded (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1874, vol.xiv. p. 84).
I am informed that a new edition of the " Medailles Imperiales "
is in course of publication, and I may therefore be allowed to
express the hope that the mint-marks will in every case be
affixed to the types to which they belong.
20 On a coin of barbarous fabric of the Pagan emperor
Tetricus (267—273) with the legend ORIENS AVG. and
the type of the sun walking, there is in the field, a cross. Per-
haps some might wish to see in tbis a sign of Christianity.
Cohen, who bas published this coin (" Suppl." No. 26), says,
' ' Si la croix qui est dans le champ a une signification quel-
conque, cette medaille pourrait etre une de celles qui furent
VOL. XVII. N.S. D
18 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. The representation of Noah and his wife coming out of
the ark on coins of Septimius Severus (193 — 211), Macrinus
(217), and Philip I. (244—249), struck at Aparaeia in
Phrygia,21 2. The curious medallion of Trajan Decius
(249 — 251), struck at Mseonia in Lydia, with the type of
Bacchus in a chariot drawn by panthers, but having, in the
legend of the reverse the letters X and P of the word APX
(apxovros) joined so as to form the monogram )^. which is
carefully placed between two A's (A )K A) in the middle of
the legend at the top of the coin.22 If this be really the
monogram of Christ and engraved by a Christian artist,
which is not unlikely, it probably affords an example
of the existence of the monogram as a Christian emblem
previous to the reign of Constantine ; but it is not certain
that there are any other known Christian monuments with
the ^ of so early a date.23 3. The billon coins of the
Empress Salonina (circ. 260 — 268) with the legends AVG.
or AVGVSTA IN PACE, from which M. de Witte, in
frappees a 1'effigie de Tetricus, longtemps apres sa mort, a
1'epoque du Christianisme." Rasche ("Lex.," vol. i. part ii.
p. 1098) appears to speak of a coin of Tacitus (275, 276) with
a cross in the field. But in both these cases the supposed cross
is probably only a star. A cross is also given by Cohen ( " Med.
Imp." vol. vi. PL XV.) in the field of a coin of Constantius
Chlorus and Galerius Maximian ; but I have shown elsewhere
(see under § XV., " Remarks on the Forms of the Crosses
adopted by Constantine I.") that the coin has been incorrectly
described and engraved.
21 A full account of these interesting coins may be found in
my paper in the " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 173.
22 C. Lenormant, "Des signes de Christianisme qu'on trouve
sur quelques Monuments Numismatiques du iiie siecle," in the
" Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii. p. 196, Paris, 1853 ; F. W.
Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 215, PI. VII.
No. 2.
23 See § XV., " Remarks on the Forms of the Crosses adopted
by Constantine I."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 19
some interesting essays, has attempted to prove, and with
apparent success, that Salonina was a Christian and died
in pace; though the coins appear to have been struck
during her lifetime.24
I must, however, add that the late Abbe Cavedoni
considered the opinion of M. de Witte a paradox, and did
not admit his interpretation of the legend.25
§ I. — CHRONOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE
REIGN OF CONSTANTINE.
In the year 306 Constantius Chlorus died at York, and A-D-
Q/\/5
Severus was proclaimed Augustus by Galerius Maximian.
His son Constantine, who had with some difficulty obtained
permission from Galerius to join his father, was appointed
by Constantius on his death-bed his successor, and was
immediately proclaimed emperor and Augustus by the
soldiers, but was only recognised as Caesar by Galerius.
He retained as his dominions those held by his father,
namely, Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauretania Tingitana.
24 " Memoire sur 1'Imperatrice Salonine," in the "Mem. de
1'Academie Royale de Belgique," vol. xxvi., Bruxelles, 1852;
" Medailles de Salonine," in the " Revue de la Numismatique
Beige," vol. ii. 2nd series, Bruxelles, 1853 ; cf. " Du Christian-
isme de quelques Imperatrices roinaines avant Constantin," in
the " Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii., Paris, 1853 ; " Rev.
Num.," 1857, p. 71; C. Lenormant, "Rev. Num.," 1857,
pp. 243—245. Mr. C. W. King ("Early Christ. Num.,"
p. 44), who speaks of "very little attention" having been
paid to this legend, has some views on the subject, which, to
use his own words,' "have, at least, the merit of originality "
(p. 49, note).
25 " Sopra 1'Imperatrice Salonina," in the " Album. Giornale
Letterario e di Belle Arti," vol. xix. pp. 93—94, 127, 128,
138 — 135, Roma, 1852 ; cf. A. de Barthelemy, " Revue Numis-
matique," 1853, p. 64.
20 NUMISMATIC' CHRONICLE.
A.D. On the 27th of October of the same year,26 Maxentius,
the son of Maximian Hercules, assumed the title of
Augustus at Rome, and rebelled against Severus.
307. In the following year, 307, Maxentius persuaded his
father to resume the purple, and Severus, having
marched against Rome, was defeated and obliged to
shut himself up in Ravenna, but soon being forced to
yield was put to death. Constantine was now acknow-
ledged as Augustus by Maxentius and Maximian, and the
latter gave him in marriage his daughter Fausta, his
former wife, Minervina. the mother of Crispus, being at
this time dead.27 Galerius then associated Licinius, his
old friend, as Augustus, without first giving him the title
of Caesar, assigning to him Iliyricum, and being obliged
to recognise in some way the claims of his nephew
Maximinus Daza, who had been made Caesar in 306, on
the abdication of Diocletian, and also to give some assent
to Constantine having been made Augustus, gave them
both the title of Filii Augustorum.'® He was, however,
compelled to recognise them as emperors in the following
36 " Dies quo Maxentius imperium ceperat, qui est ad VI.
Kal. Novembris." — " De Mortibus Persecutorum," c. 44. This
work is usually quoted as that of Lactantius, but its authorship
is uncertain, it being assigned by some to a Lucius Caecilius ;
but the arguments in favour of this view are not convincing
(Smith " Diet, of Biography," s. v. Csecilius ; Gibbon, " Bom.
Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. ii. p. 107, note).
27 Victor ("Epit.," 41) and Zosimus (ii. 20) both call Miner-
vina the concubine of Constantine, but according to the Pane-
gyrist (" Incert. Paneg. Max. et Const.," c. 4) she was his
lawful wife — " Quo magis continentiam patris aequare potuisti,
quam quod te ab ipso fine pueritice illico matrimonii legibm
tradidisti? " See under A.D. 817.
38 Cohen, "Med. Imp.," M AXIMINVS FIL. AVGG.,
Nos. 47, 68; CONSTANTINVS FIL. AVGG. (and
AVG.), Nos. 46, 268, 278, 274, 276.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 2l
year, 308. There were then at this time six reigning A.D.
orvfl
emperors: —
' The East. The West.
Galerius. Maximianus.
Licinius I. Maxentius.
Maximinus. Constantinus I.
The army, however, in Africa, rejected Maxentius and
proclaimed Alexander,29 who was soon after (311) subdued
and put to death ; not, however, before Carthage had
suffered severely from fire and sword.
In31030 Maximian, after repeated quarrels with his son 310.
29 Gold and copper coins of this Alexander are extant with
the exergual letters P. K« (Prima Karthagini). The gold are
very rare, only two at present being known.
30 In this year (310), if numismatic evidence is of value, Con-
stantine had assumed the title of Pontifex Maximus. On a
very rare gold quinarius, formerly in the Blacas Collection
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 81), and now in the British Museum
(Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 32), there
occurs the legend PONT. MAX. TRIB. P. P. P. PRO-
CS. (sic). The title may again be found on a small brass coin
with the legend P. M. TR. P. COS. II. P. P. (312), pub-
lished by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 74) from
Bimard, and by Cohen (No. 406) from Mionnet, in this latter
case without the obverse legend and type. The exergual letters
are given as P. LN. (Prima Londinio), but I am inclined to
doubt the authenticity of tbis piece. The title is again repeated
on the gold coins of 315 (Cohen, Nos. 78, 79), and of 320 (Cohen,
No. 80), and occurs on inscriptions of the year 328 (Eckhel,
vol. viii. p. 76; Clinton, F. R., vol. i. p. 384; vol. ii. p. 94).
Dr. Plate (Smith, "Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Constantino), in say-
ing that Constantino accepted the title of Pontifex Maximus
about 312, adds tbat it shows that " at that time be had not
the slightest intention of elevating Christianity at the expense
of Paganism." I do not, however, think that the use of this
title can be brought forward against the Christianity of Con-
stantino, for it was likewise employed by his Christian succes-
sors, notably in an inscription of Valentinian, Valens, and
Gratian of 370 (Gruter, p. 160, 4), being the last time that
several emperors assumed it together, the original custom
22 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Maxentius, was driven out of Italy and was put to death
in Gaul by order of Constantino.
311 In 31 131 Galerius died, and his dominions were divided
between Licinius and Maximinus Daza. The former took
the European, the latter the Asiatic part.
Constantine being determined to stop the tyranny of
Maxentius,32 and having reviewed in his own mind all
considerations, "judged it to be folly indeed to join in
the worship of those who were no gods," and " therefore
felt it incumbent on him to honour no other than the God
of his father." 33
having been for only one emperor to bear it at a time, but this
rule had been broken through by Maximus and Balbinus in
238 (Capit., "Max. etBalb.," c. 8). Gratian eventually, after
the revolt of Magnus Maximus in 382, declined the title and the
vestments (Zosim., iv. 36, 7 — 10), thinking them not suitable
for a Christian. It is said by some (Adam's " Antiq.," ed.
Major, p. 253) that the title occurs on one of his coins, but no
specimen is recorded by Cohen. After Gratian the title was
disused by the Roman emperors, but it was eventually reas-
sumed by the Christian bishops (Smith, " Diet, of Christ.
Antiq.," vol. i. p. 210, s. v. Bishop).
31 A short time previous to his death, Galerius published an
edict favourable to the Christians. It is given by Eusebius
(" Hist. Eccles.," viii. c. 17) in Greek, and by Lactantius
("De Mort. Persecut.," c. 34) in Latin, but the latter omits the
preliminary titles of Maximian, Constantine, and Licinius which
are given by Eusebius. See under A.D. 315.
32 "All historians agree in representing this prince as a
monster of rapacity, cruelty, and lust " (the late Prof. Kamsay,
Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Maxentius).
33 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 27. Constantius Chlorus, or
the Pale, is highly spoken of by Eusebius (" Vit. Const.," i. c.
16 — 18). By Theophanes he is called Xpioriavo</>pa>v, or a man
of Christian principles. It is not known whence he received
the name of Chlorus, given to him by later Byzantine writers
(Smith, "Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Constantius Chlorus). Gibbon
(vol. ii. ed. Smith, p. 67, note 11) observes that any remarkable
degree of paleness seems inconsistent with the rnbor mentioned
in the Panegyrics (v. 19).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON .COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 23
He is consequently said to have prayed earnestly to
God, and whilst he was thus praying with fervent entreaty
a most marvellous sign appeared to him from heaven.34
About mid-day, when the sun was beginning to decline,
he saw with his own eyes in the heavens the trophy of a
cross of light placed above the sun, and bearing the
inscription, BY THIS CONQUER.35 The whole army
who were with him are said to have witnessed the miracle,
but Constantino doubting in his own mind what the
import of this apparition might be, continued to meditate
till night. During his sleep the Christ of God appeared
to him with the sign that he had seen in the heavens, and
commanded him to make a standard resembling the sign,
and to use it as a safeguard against his enemies.36
So soon as it was day he arose, and calling together
those that worked in jewels and precious stones, he sat in
the midst and described to them the figure of the sign he
had seen, and commanded them to make one like it in
31 ®€o<n//ua TL<S CTri^aiverai TrapaSo^oraTr;. Euseb., " Vit.
Const.," i. c. 28.
s rjXiov wpas, r)8r) rf)<s rjp.fpa<i a.TroK\ivovo~r)<;,
f.<frf] ev avru> ovpavia inrcpKfifjLfvov TOV r}\.iov
trravpov rpoTrcuov, €/c <f>(OTo<s (rwurra/tevov, ypa<f>r)v re avr<3 cruvf)<t>0ai,
Aeyovo-av TOYTfi, NIKA. Euseb., "Vit. Const.," i. c. 28.
Constantine died d^0i //,e<n7//./?pivas ^Ai'ou wpas on the Feast of
Pentecost (Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 64). Prudentius
(" In Symm.," 467, 468) writes—
" Hoc signo invictus, transmissis Alpibus ultor
Servitium solvit miserabile Constantinus."
For the supposed coin of Constantine I., with the legend IN
HpC. SIN. (sic) VIC., see § XVHL, " False or Uncertain
Coins of Constantine I."
36 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 29. " Commonitus est in
quiete Constantinus, ut caleste signum Dei notaret in scutis
atque ita proelium committeret." " De Mort. Pers.," c. 44. See
note 42. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 2 ; Sozomen, " Hist.
Eccles.," i. c. 3.
24 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
gold and precious stones ; 37 to which Eusebius adds, " and
I also have seen this representation." M
The description of the standard of the cross, called by
the Romans labarum™ is then given by Eusebius in the
following words 40 : — " A long spear, overlaid with gold,
formed the figure of a cross by means of a piece placed
transversely across it. On the top of all there was a
crown, interwoven with costly precious stones and gold,
on which the symbol of the title of our Salvation, two
letters indicating the name of Christ by means of the first
letters, the letter P being marked diagonally with X
exactly in its centre,41 and these letters the emperor, at a
later period, used to wear on his helmet." Eusebius adds
that the transverse piece of the spear had suspended to it a
purple cloth embroidered with precious stones, and that the
banner was of a square form, and that the upright staff
bore golden portraits of the emperor and of his children.42
37 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 80.
38 *O 8r] Kal rffi.a.<s 600aA/iots TTOTC o~uv€/3r] 7rapaAa/?etv. Euseb.,
op. cit.
39 Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 4. The derivation and
meaning of the word labarum or Xdfiapov is totally unknown
(cf. Gibbon, "Rom. Emp.," vol. iii. p. 12, note 33). Riddle
(" Lat. Lex.," s. v.) says it was derived from the Bretagnic lab,
" to raise," or from the labarva, which in the Basque language
still signifies "a standard." By others it has been derived
from labor, with which derivation Valesius assents — " Laborum
dictum est, quod laboranti aciei presidium sit salutare." Cf.
Gretser, " De Cruce," Book ii. Martigny ("Diet, des Antiq.
Chret.," s. v.) wisely abstains from giving any derivation.
40 "Vit. Const.," i. c. 81.
41 TT}S (rwrrjpiov l-jnrjyopias TO <rvp.(3oXov, Bvo crroi^era TO X/DICTTOT)
TrapaSrjXovvra ovofj.a, BLO. TWV TrpwTwv {rarecn^atvov ^apaKr^pwv,
^LatftHivov TOV p KO.TCL TO //.ecrairaTOV.
42 This description agrees generally with that given by Pru-
dentius (" In Symm.," 487, seq.), who speaks of both the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE L 25
Encouraged by these signs, Constantine advanced A.D.
against Maxentius, whom he defeated on the 27th of •
October, 312, Maxentius himself being drowned in the
Tiber while endeavouring to escape over the Milviau
bridge.43
Constantine now became sole master of the West.44
labarum and the shields being adorned with the monogram
after the defeat of Maxentius : —
" Christus purpureum gemmanti textus in auro
Signabat labarum ; clypeorum insignia Christus
Scripserat ^ardebat summis crux addita cristis."
Fifty chosen men were afterwards (in the war against Licinius)
selected to carry and defend the standard (Euseb., " Vit. Const.,"
ii. c. 8), and the sign of the salutary trophy (TOT) crom/piov rpo-
Tratov 0-vp.fioXov) was placed on the shields of the soldiers
(Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 21 ; cf. Sozomen, " Hist. Eceles.,"
i. c. 8), and the army on the march was preceded by the same
sacred sign. The word x«a£w in the text of Eusebius in previous
note is equivalent to the Latin decusso, and the form of the
monogram as there described would rather seem to be )(^ than
^. The kind of cross to be placed on the shields of the
soldiers is thus given in the " De Mortibus Persecutorum "
(c. 44), " Facit ut jussus est et transversa X litera, sumnio
eapite circumflexo, Christum in scutis notat. Quo signo
armatus exercitus capit ferrum." To which Cellaring (ed,
Biinemann, Lips., 1838) adds " Litera X decussata est ; trans-
versa, perpendicularis linea transverse secta sic -f- ; summo
perpendiculo si P adnectitur, babes initiates literas XP ex
sanctissimo nomine Xpiords." See notes 36, 47.
43 Perhaps a representation of this bridge is intended on the
small brass coins struck by Constantine I., having on the
obverse POP. ROMANVS, and on the reverse the type of a
bridge across a river, and in the exergue CONS') with various
differential letters (Cohen, " Med. Imp,," vol. vi. p. 180),
though this is doubtful ; and Eckhel writes (" Doct. Num.
Vet.," vol. viii. p. 98), " Pontis vet portus typum nemo hactenus
idonee explicavit."
44 The story of the cross of light in the sky (Euseb., " Vit.
Const.," i. c. 28), as also that of the 'cross-bearer miraculously
preserved from the shower of darts in the war with Licinius
(" Vit. Const.," ii. c. 9), are not attested by Eusebius himself,
VOL. XVII. N.S. E
26 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Shortly after Constantino's entry into Rome, he, in
"•'•'*• conjunction with Licinius, his colleague, " having first
praised God, as the author of all their successes," drew
up a full and comprehensive edict in favour of the Chris-
tians, and then sent it to Maximin, ruler in the East,
who, fearful of refusing, addressed a decree to the go-
vernors under him respecting the Christians, as if of his
own free will.45
but were related to Eusebius, in the former case, long after-
wards (/xaxpois v<TTfpov xpovois), by Constantino himself on oath
(opKois re TTiffTcocra/AeVou TOJ> Xoyov), and in the latter case are
given solely on the emperor's authority (OVK ^/xercpos 8' 6 Aoyos,
dAA' avrov PIAAIN ySacnAews). It does not fall within our
province to discuss the truth or not of the manner of Constan-
tine's conversion — suffice it to say he was converted, — but I
may refer to the first "Excursus " of Heinichen (Euseb., " Vit.
Const.," Leipsic, 1830, p. 507) for a full summary of the
opinions and arguments of writers who have examined this
question. Cf. Lardner, "Credibility," vol. iv. p. 14, seq. ;
Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. iii. p. 11, seq.
49 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 9. The original edict is
not now extant, but the copy issued by Maximin is given by
Eusebius in Greek (loc. cit.). It commences " IOVIVS
MAXIMINVS AVGVSTVS to Sabinus, &c." The title of
Jovius was taken by Diocletian, and that of Herculeus by Maxi-
mian (Viet., " In Ca3s."), and is attested by their coins (Cohen,
"Med. Imp.;" Diocletian, Med., No. 105, cf. Nos. 115, 123,
203, 254; Med., Nos. 2, 3,4 ; Maximian, Med., No. 126; cf. No.
282). Galerius Maximian, having married Valeria, tbe daughter
of Diocletian, was called Casar Jovius (YIRTVS 1OYI CAE-
SARIS, N., Cohen, "Anc. Cat. du Cab. des Med.," No. 27).
Constantius Chlorus, who married Theodora, the daughter-in-
law of Maximian, was called Casar Hercules (YIRTVS HER-
CVLI CAESARIS, N., Cohen, Wiyan, No. 54 : not Wigan,
see Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 124).
Maximin Daza, who had been created by Galerius Casar,
assumed by right of adoption the title of Jovius (IOVIVS
MAXIMINVS NOB. CAES., Cohen, No. 31), as Eusebius
has given him. Licinius I. and II. also adopted it (DD. NN-
IOVII LICINII INVICT. AVG. ET CAES-, Cohen, No. 1).
See under A.D. 315.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 27
The whole Roman people received Constantino as their A.D.
O-JO
saviour and their benefactor. The Senate passed a decree
assigning him the first rank among the three Augtisti, a
position that Maximin, the eldest Ccesar, naturally claimed,
and perhaps offered him the title of Maximus.^ He
himself, to commemorate the defeat of Maxentius, is
said to have had erected a statue of himself in the most
frequented part of Rome, and to have ordered a long
spear in the form of a cross to be placed in the
hands of the statue, and the following inscription to be
engraved on it in the Latin language : — BY THIS SALU-
TARY SIGN, THE TRUE SYMBOL OF VALOUR, I HAVE SAVED
YOUR CITY, LIBERATED FROM THE YOKE OF THE TYRANT.
I HAVE ALSO RESTORED THE SENATE AND ROMAN PEOPLE
TO THEIR ANCIENT DIGNITY AND SPLENDOUR.47
At the end of the year 312 or commencement of 313, 312 —
Coustantine and Licinius were at Milan, where the latter 313.
46 See under A.D. 315; cf. Gibbon, "Rom. Emp.," vol. ii.
p. 133, note 73.
47 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," i. c. 40 ; " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 9.
In this latter the object to be placed in the hands of the statue
is called " a trophy of the Saviour's passion " and " the salutary
sign of the cross." Gibbon (" Rom. Emp.," vol. iii. p. 12, note
31) says, " This statue, or at least the cross and inscription,
may be ascribed with more probability to the second or even
the third visit of Constantine to Rome. Immediately after the
defeat of Maxentius, the minds of the Senate and people were
scarcely ripe for this public monument ; " and yet the Senate
paid adoration to the labarum —
" Tune ille Senatus
Militiae ultrieis titulum, Christique verendum
Nomen adoravit quod collucebat in armis."
Prudent., " In Symm.," 494—496.
The inscription on the arch of Constantine proclaims that by
the greatness of his own mind and the inspiration of the
Divinity (instinctu Divinitatis) Constantine defeated Maxentius.
(See § XVIII., " False or Uncertain Coins of Constantine I.")
28 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A>1>' was married to Constantia, the half-sister of Constan-
tine ; ^ and here the two emperors issued a second edict,
giving liberty to the Christians in particular and to all men
in general to follow the worship of that deity which each
might approve, so that thus the Divine Being {Divinitas}
might be propitious to them and to all their subjects.49
313. In the meantime Maximin, taking advantage of the
marriage festivities which were going on at Milan,
marched from Syria into Bithynia, and from thence into
Thrace. Licinius immediately left Milan in pursuit, and
in a pitched battle near Adrianople defeated him. Maxi-
min fled to Mount Taurus and thence to Tarsus, where
he is said to haA^e given glory to the God of the Chris-
tians and enacted a full and complete law for their
liberty ; 50 but too late, for, being seized with a violent
disease, he perished miserably (313).51
Licinius I. now became sole master of the East.
48 " Constantinus, rebus in Urbe compositis, hieme proxima
Mediolanum contendit. Eodem Licinius advenit, ut acciperet
uxorem." — " De Mortibus Pers.," c. 45 ; Viet., " Epit." ; Zosim.,
ii. 17.
49 " Ut possit nobis summa divinitas, cujus religioni liberis
mentibus obsequimur, in omnibus solitum favorem suum bene-
volentiamque prsestare." . . . . " Hactenus fiet, ut sicut supe-
rius comprehensum est, divinus juxta nos favor, quern in tantis
sumus rebus experti, per omne tempus prospere successibus
nostris cum beatitudine publica perseveret." This edict is
given in the original Latin in the " De Mortibus Pers.," (c. 48),
excepting a few lines at the commencement, and in Greek by
Eusebius ("Hist. Eccles." x. c. 5). The divinitas is clearly
meant for Deus — " divinitas quae gubernat hunc mundum " (Lac-
tant., " De Vera Sapientia," c. 3). Eusebius (op. cit.) also
gives the text of several letters of Constantino that were
written about this time concerning the welfare of tbe Christians.
80 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles.," ix. c. 10.
61 Diocletian died the same year after the marriage of Con-
stantia, and before the death of Maximin (Clinton, F. R.,
vol. i. p. 866).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 29
When Licinius came to Nicomedia and had given thanks to A.D.
God for his victory,52 he repeated the edict in favour of the
Christians as issued by Constantine and himself at Milan.53
The friendship of Constantine and Licinius was not,
however, of long duration, for in 314 growing animosity 314.
broke out into open war,54 some say on account of the
treatment of the Christians by Licinius.55 Constantine,
having pitched the tabernacle of the cross outside the
camp, passed his time in prayer, whilst Licinius is said to
have refused to acknowledge the God whom Constantine
worshipped, and indulged in idolatrous practices.56 Vic-
tory everywhere followed the appearance of the standard
of the cross, for which a special body-guard of fifty men
was selected.57 Two battles were fought, one at Cibalis
in Pannonia, where Licinius was totally defeated, the other
at Mardia in Thrace, where he was so worsted that he
sought for peace, which was accepted by Constantine, who
62 "Licinius vero — trajecit exercitum in Bithyniam paucis
post pugnam diebus, et Nicomediam ingressus, gratiam Deo,
cujus auxilio vicerat, retulit." — " De Mort. Pers.," c. 48.
63 " De Mort. Pers.," c. 48. See notes 45, 49.
** Licinius had been discovered carrying on a secret corre-
spondence with Bassianus (the husband of Anastasia, the half-
sister of Constantino) who had been destined as Ctesar, and to have
the government of Italy. Bassianus was summarily punished.
55 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 8. It is very difficult to
make out from the passages in Eusebius whether he is alluding
to the period previous to tbe battle of Cibalis or to that of 323.
Clinton (F. R., vol. i. p. 875) seems to assign this statement of
Eusebius to the second war, but confesses that both tbe " Vit.
Const." and the "Hist. Eccles." are " vague and indistinct."
But tbe "renewal of friendship and alliance" mentioned in a
later chapter (ii. c. 15) would seem to refer to the peace of
814, and hence one might infer that the account of Eusebius
in earlier chapters relates to the first war.
96 Euseb., " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 12 and 5.
".Euseb., "Vit. Const.," ii. c. 7 and 8.
30 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. added Illyricum and Greece to his dominions, leaving
Thrace to Licinius.
316. This year the title of Maximus and the diadem are
officially decreed to Constantine by the Senate.
The title of Maximus is given to Constantine I. by
Eumenius in his " Panegyricus Constantino Augusto
dictus," pronounced at Treves in 310 j58 but as all the
deeds of the emperor are by this author " magnified in
most outrageous hyperboles,"59 so much so that Heyne60
can hardly believe that Eumenius is the author of this
declamation, the statement cannot be accepted as true.
Pagius61 gives the date as 311, on the authority of a
coin with MAX. on the obverse, and on the reverse
VOTIS V MVLT. X, but Eckhel says,62 " Verum unde
hos numos hausit? Ex Mediobarbo, prseclaro et hoc
judice." M. Feuardent says63 that the legend MAX. on
the coins of Constantine confirms the idea already known
by some of these coins bearing an aged head, that they
were not struck till the end of his reign; whilst M. Cohen
writes,64 "Le titre de MAXIMVS ne fut donne a Con-
stantin qu'a la Jin de son regne, aussi, ne parait-il pas
que ce titre se rencontre sur aucune me'daille de petit
bronze qui ne soit du module voisin du quinaire ; " but on
what authority these statements are made I do not know.
The statement of Lactantius is as follows ; 65 " Senatus
Constantino virtutis gratia primi nominis titulum decrevit,
88 VI. cap. 13.
69 The late Prof. Ramsay, Smith's "Diet, of Biography," s. v.
Eumenius.
60 " Censura XII. Panegyricorum Veterum," in his " Opuscula
Academica," vol. vi. p. 80.
61 ' Crit. Baron." Ann. 311, § 9.
62 'Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 94.
M ' Revue Numismatique," 1856, p. 249.
•* ' Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 89.
68 ' De Mort. Pers.," c. 44.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 31
quern sibi Maximinus vindicabat ; ad quern victoria
liberatae urbis quum fuisset adlata, non aliter accepit,
quam si ipse victus esset." Some66 have interpreted
this passage to mean that the Senate decreed to Con-
stantino "the first rank among the Augusti," whilst
others67 have suggested that it ought to be read
" virtutis gratia prinii numinis titulum decrevit," alluding
to Jupiter, whose title was that of " Optimus Maximus."
From inscriptions of the years 293 — 295 we learn that
both Diocletian and Maximian assumed the title of Maxi-
mus, accompanied by that of " Sarmaticus," " Persicus,"
" Germanicus," &C.,68 and Galerius Maximian, doubtless
from his having been called Caesar Jovius,6g took it also
to himself, employing it in an edict issued conjointly with
Constantine and Licinius in 311 no less than nine times.™
The impious Maximinus Daza, who had been made CcBsar
by Galerius, assumed the title of Jovius 71 as well as that
of Maximus, as Lactantius says: "Quern sibi Maximinus
vindicabat," and that the honour was probably offered to
Constantine the Great by the Senate, to the great grief
and indignation of Maximinus, seems to be further
confirmed by the concluding, words of Lactantius: —
" Cognito deinde senatus decreto, sic exarsit dolore, ut
inimicitias aperte^ profiteretur, couvicia jocis mixta ad-
versus imperatorem maximum diceret."72
66 Cellarius, " Notes to Lactantius," ed. Biinemann, Lips.
1739.
61 Lactantius, ed. Paulus Bauldri, Utrecht, 1692.
88 Gruter, p. 166, 7, 8 ; Clinton, F. B., vol. i. p. 336.
69 See note 45.
78 Euseb., " Hist. Eccles." viii. c. 17 ; cf. Lactant., " De Mort.
Pers." c. 34. See note 81. 71 See note 45.
72 The title of " Maximus" is not of frequent occurrence on
the coins of the sons of Constantine the Great. It occurs on
the coins of Coustantine II. with the legend GLORIA
32 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
It is, however, more probable that the title was officially
decreed to him in 315, when the triumphal arch to
commemorate the victory over Maxentius in 312 was
dedicated to him by the Senate — IMP. CAES. FL.
CONSTANTINO MAXIMO P. F. AVGVSTO
S.P.Q.R. &c. ;73 and this indeed is confirmed by a
genuine brass coin preserved in the Musee de Vienne,
having on the obverse CONSTANTINVS MAX.
AVG. COS. 1111, and on the reverse the legend SOLI
INVICTO COMITI.74
It is extremely likely that the Senate decreed to
Constantino at the same time the diadem, as I have else-
where stated,75 and it was perhaps on the occasion of
these honours being conferred that Constantine distributed
money to the people, as attested by his coins.70
4*
EXERCITVS, struck at Lyons and Siscia, but not mentioned
by Cohen (see § XX. " Coins of Constantine II., &c."), and it
may be found on some of his inscriptions (Gruter, p. 178, i.) as
also on inscriptions of Constantius II. and Constans (Muratori,
p. 1067), whilst on the coins of these two sons it may some-
times be found, though rarely. (CONSTANTIUS II., JR. Med.
Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 4 from Cab. de M. Charvet; Jf.
Med. Cohen, No. 8 autrefois Cab. des Medailles ; N. Med.
Cohen, No. 30 from British Museum; N. No. 86; M., Cohen,
" Suppl.," No. 16 ; CONSTANS, AT. Med. Cohen, No. 52 from
British Museum ; M. Cohen, No. 135 from Musee de Danemarc.)
73 Orelli, " Inscr." No. 1075. See under § XVIIL, " False or
Uncertain Coins of Constantine."
u Eckhel, "Cat. du Musee de Vienne;" Cohen, "Me"d.
Imp." No. 467, who also quotes another specimen (No. 468)
from Banduri.
75 See under § XVII., " Coins of Constantine I. with the
Diadem.'"
76 Obv. CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust to the
right with diadem. (Cohen, " M6d. Imp.," No. 160, from
Welzl.) The type also occurs on the coins of Constantius II.
(•Cohen, No. 31), and I have in another paper (" Num. Chron.,"
N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 300) made some remarks on the
LARGITIO given by this Emperor to his Eastern subjects.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 33
In this year Crispus and Constantiue II., the sons of A.D.
Constantine I., and Licinius II. , the son of Licinius I., 317.
were made Caesars.
Crispus, the son of Minervina, was at this time about
seventeen years of age. According to Dr. Plate,77 Con-
stantine II., the son of Fausta, was born on the 7th of
August, 312. Tillemont and Cohen, however, give the
year 316. Eckhel78 writes, "De anno natali litigant
eruditi." I must, however, mention that Dr. Plate in
another place79 speaks of Constantine II. as twenty -one
years of age in 337, thus making the year of his birth
316. Licinius II. was born in 315. Victor80 says,
" Filium suum Crispum nomine ex MinervinS concubina"
susceptum, item Constantinum iisdem diebus natum oppido
Arelatensi, Licinianumque Licinii filium, mensium fere
viginti, Caesares effecit," and Zosimus,81 " KaOio-TTjari Kaio-apa
Kpt'o-Trov e*c TToAAax^s avTw yevo/j-cvov Mivep/JiVtyS ovo/j.0., 77877 veaviav
OVTO, Kal KtDvoTavTH'ov ov irpo TToAAaij/ fi/J.ep<i>v fv 'ApcXara) rfj
TroXfi T(.\0fvra, draSct/cwrai 8e crvv avTois Kafcrap /cal 6 AIKIWIOV
Trats Aixin/tavos, cts (.iKotrrov TrpofXBuv (J.rjva T^S ^Ai/ci'as. From
the statements of Victor and Zosimus, it would appear
that Constantine II. was born about 317, and in this case
he would be younger than the baby Licinius II., who was
born in 315, and consequently only twenty months old.
Jerome, anno 2333 [A.D. 317], writes, "Constantini 11.
Crispus et Constantinus filii Constantini, et Licinius
adolescens82 Licinii Augusti Jilius, Constantini ex sorore
77 Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s, v. Constantine II.
78 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 105.
79 Smith, op. cit., s. v. Constantius II.
80 " Epit."
81 II. 20. Minervina was not the concubine of Constantine,
as stated here and in Victor, but his lawful wife. See note 27.
82 As a part, means growing up, young/ as a subst. properly
VOL. XVII. N.S. F
34 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
nepos, Csesares appellantur," and probably simply means
" Licinius the younger"
Clinton83 interprets the passages from Victor and Zosi-
mus as meaning that Constantino II. was born at the end
of February, 317, so that in 321, when Nazarius84 writes
"Te vero, Constantine Caesar, quibus votis amplectitur
Romana felicitas ? — Jam maturate studio literis habilis,
jam felix dextera fructuosa subscriptione Igetatur," Cou-
stantine II., as thus described by his panegyrist, would
only be in his fifth year, but the maturate studio literis
habilis would equally, and perhaps more appropriately,
apply to him if he was born in 312, and at this time nine
years of age.
I may add, that as Constantine I. gave the name of
Constantina to "Aries" about the year 312, he might
have been induced to do so in commemoration of the
birth of his son Constantine II., his eldest son by his
second wife Fausta.84a
from fifteen to thirty years of age. The term adolescens is
applied by Cicero ("De Orat.," ii. 2) to Crassus when thirty-
four years of age ; to Antony when thirty-four (" Phil." ii. 21) ;
to Brutus and Cassius when forty (" Phil." ii. 44), and to
himself when forty-four (" Phil." ii. 46). He even calls himself
adolescentulus when twenty-seven (" Orat. ad Brutum," 30), and
Caesar is so designated by Sallust (" Cat." 49) at thirty-seven
years of age. It was sometimes used to distinguish the younger
of two persons (Cses. "De Bell. Gall." vii. 87). The word
v«av/ac, applied by Zosimus in the above-quoted passage to
Crispus, a youth of seventeen, had also a vague signification
(Lewin, "Life of St. Paul," vol. i. p. 5, note 21).
83 F. B., vol. i. p. 872. Gibbon (" Hist, of Rom. Emp.,"
vol. ii. p. 142, note) says, when the treaty was made between
Constantine and Licinius it is certain that the younger Constan-
tine and Licinius II. were not born, and that it is highly
probable the promotion was made the 1st of March, 817.
84 " Paneg. Const.," c. 37.
Ma See under § VII. " Coins of Constantine I. and II. and
Constantius II."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 35
Constantine I. this year enacted two laws,85 one addressed A.D.
319
to Maximus, the other to the people of Rome, permitting
the Senate and others to consult soothsayers upon occasion
of thunder and lightning, &c., provided it was done pub-
licly, but soothsayers were strictly forbidden to enter
private houses. A similar law was also passed in 321. 86
Zosimus87 states that Constantine paid great regard to
soothsayers, but Tillemont and others have shown that
his word cannot be believed, and that Constantine only
approved of soothsayers under proper restrictions, out of
regard for the prejudices of a heathen people.
Crispus defeats the Franci in Gaul.88 320
This year Constantine I. enjoined all the subjects of the QQI
Roman empire to observe the " Lord's Day,"89 and passed
an edict for the solemn observance of Sunday?® which he
called dies Solis.gi
Constantine I. is victorious over the Goths and the 330
Sarmatae.*2
83 Lardner, " Credibility," vol. viii. p. 99.
86 Clinton, F. R., vol. ii. p. 90,
87 Lib. ii.
88 No coin of Crispus exists commemorating this victory.
The gold quinarius described in Cohen (No. 7) from the " Anc.
Cat. du Cab. des Medailles" is probably false. If any were
struck with the legend FRANC I A they most likely allude to
the victories of his father in 306. See under § XVI., " Coins
of Constantine I. with the Nimbus."
89 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 18.
90 Clinton, F. B., vol. ii. p. 91.
91 Trjv Se ye crft>T7?piovi7)U.epav, rjv /cat <£WTOS flvai Kaif]\Lov f.ir<j)wp.ov
<rv/t/?<uW. — Euseb. "Vit. Const." iv. c. 18. Cf. Sozomen,
" Hist. Eccles." i. c-. 8. Gibbon (vol. iii. p. 3, note 8) writes,
" A name which could not offend tbe ears of bis Pagan sub-
jects."
92 Coins are extant commemorating tbese events. Constan-
tine I.M. med. VICTORIA GOTH 1C A (Coben, No. 176);
M. SARMATIA DEVICTA (No. 451) ; SARMATIS
36 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. For nine years there had been peace, but at last, in 323, a
second war broke out, for what cause is uncertain, but it
is said that Licinius had been secretly collecting a military
force, even inviting the barbarians to join his standard.93
Licinius, who had given his soldiers particular instruc-
tions not to attack the standard of the cross, first com-
menced the assault.94 A battle was fought at Adrianople,
which ended in the defeat of Licinius, who fled to Byzan-
tium. Crispus was ordered to attack the fleet of Licinius,
and succeeded in obtaining a brilliant naval victory.
Licinius now associated Martinianus, his magister offici-
orum, as Augustus,95 and again met the forces of Constan-
tine at Chrysopolis, where he was utterly defeated and
obliged to sue for pardon. Martinianus was put to death,
but the life of Licinius, at the request of his wife Con-
stantia, the half-sister of Constantine, was spared — only,
however, for a brief period, as he was in the next year
(324) put to death at Thessalonica, where he had been
placed in confinement.96
DEVICTIS (No. 453). Crispus, M. SARMATIA DE-
VICTA (No. 113). Constantine L, N. DEBELLATORI
GENTIVM BARBARARVM. In exergue, GOTHIA.
JR. (No. 48 from Beger) ; M. med. EXVPERATOR
OMNIYM GENTIVM (No. 162). There was another
Gothic war in 832, in which Constantine II. Casar was
victorious— ;E. SARMATIA DEVICTA (No. 158 from
Tanini); M. med. DEBELLATORI GENTT. BAR-
BARR. (Nos. 56, 57, and note).
93 Euseb., " Vit. Const." ii. c. 15.
94 Euseb., " Vit. Const." ii. c. 16.
95 Brass coins of Martinianus are extant with the legend
IOVI CONSERVATOR!, and struck at Nicomedia (Cohen,
" Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 85).
96 " Contra religionem sacramenti Thessalonicae privatus
occisus est." — Eutrop. x. 6. " Licinius Thessalonicse contra jus
saeramenti privatus occiditur." — Hieron. " Chron." AuuWtov
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 37
By this victory Constantine I. became sole master of
the Roman world.97
On November 8, 323, Constantius II. was made Ccesar.
/xer" ov iro\v TOUS opjcous 7rar>j<ras (jfv yap TOVTO avr<5
(rvvrjdfs) ayxpvrj TOV tfiv avrov d</>aipeiTai. — Zosim. ii. 28. But
Licinius was really so bad a man, as even allowed by Julian
(" Caes." ; of. Victor, " Epit."), that some excuse can be made
for Constantine. Eusebius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 18 ; " Hist.
Eccles." x. c. 9) simply records the death of the " tyrant."
97 A most rare and interesting gold coin in the British
Museum with the legend RECTOR TOTIVS OR BIS, and
struck at Thessalonica (S. M. T.) where Licinius I. was killed,
testifies to this fact. A description of this piece, with an
historical commentary and a table of the political division of
the empire from the time of Diocletian to that of Theodosius
the Great, in illustration of the " totus orbis " of Constantine
the Great, may be found hi my paper in the " Num. Chron.,"
N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 48, seq. The coins with the title
VI CT. (Victor) formerly assigned to Constantine I. are now
attributed by M. Cohen (" Med. Imp.," vol.vi. p. 222, note 1),
on apparently valid grounds, to Constantine II., who adds to his
arguments the fact that " the title of Victor belonged or was given
to the sons of Constantine," and it also occurs on the coins of Con-
stantius II. (Nos. 171, 196, 198). I may, however, observe
that Eusebius specially states that the title of Victor was adopted
by Constantine I. as a fitting appellation to express the victory
which God had granted him over all his enemies (6 Papery irao~rf
$€o<r€/3eia? €K7rpe7ra>v NIKHTH^ /ScuriAevs, (ravrrjv yap auras
rrjv lirwwfjiov avra) Kupnorara TTJV firrryopiav evparo, T>}S IK
6cov Of8ofJ.€VTj<i avraJ Kara TTO.VTWV e^Opdv re KOL iroXefiifav vticrjs
ZvfKa) Tfjv cuav airfXa^ave. " Vit. Const." ii. c. 19) ; and the
laws of Constantine respecting piety towards God, the building
of churches, and the errors of polytheism, as given by Euse-
bius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 24, 46, 48, 64, &c.) commence
NIKHTHS Kw^CTTavrtvos /aeyurros o-e/3acn-os ( Victor Constantinus
Maximus Augustus). Cf. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 7, 9,
34. According to Eusebius (" Vit. Const." ii. c. 23) Constan-
tine caused a declaration, proclaiming God to be the author
of his prosperity, and written both in the Latin and Greek
languages, to be transmitted through every province of his
empire, which declaration — given in a later chapter (c. 42) — is
said to have been attested by a signature in the Emperor's own
handwriting (c. 23).
38 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D.
324. Licinius I. was put to death, as previously stated.
325. Constantine summoned the Council of Nice.98
Vicennalia of Constantine.
Edict to abolish gladiators."
326. Constantine celebrates his Vicennalia at Rome.
Constantine orders the death of Crispus and Licinius II.
Edict against the heretics.100
327. Constantine orders the death of Fausta.
Death of Helena, the mother of Constantine, about
this time, or in 328, at the age of eighty.101
Foundation of Helenopolis.m
330. Dedication of Constantinople.
Here Constantine abolished idolatry and built churches,103
98 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 6. For a full account of this
celebrated council see Lardner, "Credibility," vol. iv. p. 55, seq.
99 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 25 ; Socrat., "Hist. Eccles."
i. c. 18; Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles." i. c. 8. The combats of
gladiators were, however, continued till the reign of Honorius
(404), who abolished them. Dr. Smith (Gibbon, " Rom.
Emp." vol. iv. p. 41, note) observes that they existed down to
the year 455. Cf. Lactantius, " Inst." vi. c. 20. Constan-
tine also abolished the punishment of the cross, — " Eo pius, ut
etiam vetus veterrimumque supplicium patibulum et crucibus
suffringendis primus removerit. Hinc pro conditore aut deo
creditus." — Aur. Viet., " Caes." c. 41 ; cf. Sozomen, " Hist.
Eccles." i. c. 8. I am unable to name the exact year, but it
was probably about this time.
100 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 63—66. Clinton, F. R.,
vol. i. p. 382. Discovery of the Holy Sepulchre, and erection
of churches at Jerusalem and elsewhere (" Vit. Const." iii. c.
25—41).
101 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. 46.
102 Its original name was Drepanum or Drepane (Socrat.,
" Hist. Eccles." i. c. 17), and it was the birth-place of Helena.
Justinian improved the town, but it eventually became so
reduced as to be called in mockery eAccivov . TroAis (Smith,
" Diet, of Geog.," s, v, Helenopolis).
103 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 48.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 39
and placed a representation of the cross, composed of a *•*>•
variety of precious stones richly wrought with gold, in the
principal room of his palace.101 He also ordered fifty
copies of the Bible to be prepared, to be used in the
churches.105
Edict against the heathen temples.106 331.
Gothic war conducted by Constantino II.107 332.
Constans made Ccesar.m 333.
1M Euseb., " Vit. Const." iii. c. 49.
105 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 86, 37. Many Pagan statues
were removed to Constantinople for public exposure (Euseb.,
"Vit. Const." iii. c. 54). Constantine further erected a
magnificent church at Nicomedia, and a house of prayer at
Mamre (c. 51) where Abraham bad entertained God in bis
tent (Gen. xviii. 1), and overthrew several beathen temples,
notably some dedicated to Venus at Apbaca in Syria (c. 55 ;
Aphek, Josb. xix. 30 ; Judg. i. 31), and at Heliopolis (c. 58),
here building a Christian church, and to ^Esculapius at^gse, in
Cilicia (c. 56). Cf. Socrat., " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 18 ; Sozo-
men, " Hist. Eccles." ii. c. 4, 5.
106 Clinton, F. R. vol. ii. p. 88.
107 See note 92.
108 An imperial decree, issued^ after 333 in tbe names of
Constantine I., Constantine II., Constantius II, and Constans,
permits the Ispellati of Umbria to erect a temple ea observa-
tione perscripta ne aedis nostro nomini dedicata cujusquam
contagiose (sic) superstitionis fraudibus polluatur (Orelli,
" Inscr?," No. 5,580). Tbe reading AEDIS for AEDES may
be compared with COMIS for COMES on a gold coin of
Constantine I. (see under § V. " Coins of Constantine I. of the
Mars and Sol invictus types ") and witb EQVIS ROMANVS
for EQVES on anotber gold coin (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No.
8). Cavedoni (" Rivista," p. 224, note 6) considers tbat this
latter coin was probably struck for the transvectio equitum in
326 (Zosimus, "Hist." ii. 29), but Eckbel (" Doct. Num.
Vet." vol. viii. p. 83) has suggested that the term may allude
to tbe Princeps Jurentutis, " quo Constantinus titulo, etiam cum
Augustus jam esset, in numis frequenter utitur, adludit, atque
bic KO.T l&xrjv appellatur EQVIS ROMANVS, cum Princeps
Juventutis idem esset ac Princeps Equestris Ordinis," an inter-
40 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A.D. Tricennalia of Constantine.109 Council of Tyre and of
ooe
Jerusalem. Christian churches ordered to be erected.110
Delmatius created Ceesar, and Hanniballian King.™1
The former obtains Eastern Illyricum, Greece, and Thrace;
the latter Pontus, Lesser Armenia and Cappadocia, while
Constantine I. and his son Constantius II. administered
the remaining provinces of the eastern part of the empire.
At the same time the provinces which afterwards formed
the Western Empire are divided between Constantine II.
and Constans, the former taking the share of Constantius
Chlorus, i.e. Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauretania Tin-
gitana, and the latter Italy, Africa, Eheetia, and Western
Illyricum.
336. Marriage of Constantius II.112
337. This year Constantine I. began to feel signs of failing
health, and visited Helenopolis, where he is said to have
for the first time received the imposition of hands with
prayer — in fact became a catechumen ; after which he
proceeded to Nicomedia, where he was baptized by Euse-
bius, bishop of Nicomedia, though he had intended to
pretation considered by Dr. A. von Sallet, who has published
this coin (" Zeits. fur Num." vol. iii. p. 130, Berlin, 1875), to
be the correct one. It is certainly preferable to that offered by
Cavedoni.
lw Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 40.
110 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 42—47.
111 Gibbon (" Rom. Emp." vol. ii. p. 355) disbelieves that
Constantine distinguished Hanniballian by the detested title of
king, and this in the face of coins with the legend FL. H AN-
IMIBALLIAIMO REGI, and the opinion of contemporary
authors. Dean Milman (Gibbon, vol. ii. p. 856 note a) consi-
ders Gibbon's statement " a strange abuse of the privilege of
doubting."
112 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 49. The name of his wife is
unknown.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 41
defer this rite till he could have been baptized in the river
Jordan.113
Death of Constantino I. at noon on the Feast of
Pentecost.114
Murder of Delmatius, Hanniballian, and other members
of the Imperial family, except Julian and Grallus.
Constantine II., Constantius II., and Constans declared
Augusti.
From these statements it would appear that Constantine
the Great was converted to Christianity about the year
312,115 and that his colleague Licinius I. pretended to
113 Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 61, and note by Heinichen ;
c. 62 and 63. Socrates, " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 39. Sozomen,
" Hist. Eccles." ii. c. 34 ; Theodoret, " Hist. Eccles." i. c. 32.
Theodosius also did not receive the rite of baptism till his last
moments (Socrates, " Hist. Eccles." v. c. 6). Ancient anti-
quaries, in support of the baptism of Constantine, used to quote
some coins with the supposed legend BAP. NAT., but Har-
douin — for once forgetting bis usual insane conjectures —
showed that the legends of the coins ran CONSTANTINO
P. AVG. B. RP. NAT., and that they should be interpreted,
Bono Reipublicce NATo (Cohen, Nos. 289, 240; vol. vi.
p. 130, note ; Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet." vol. viii. p. 82).
Cohen (No. 432) gives from Banduri, after Hardouin, a piece
with the legend PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS B. RP. NAT.
The legend BONO REIPVBLICAE NATI occurs on a gold
coin of Flavius Victor, representing himself and his father
Magnus Maximus (Cohen, No. 1), The small brass of Attains
with this legend given by Cohen (No. 11) from D'Ennery is
most likely a cast from the gold coin of Victor. On coins of
Placidia and Honoria may be found BONO REIPVBLICAE
(Cohen, Nos. 2 and 1). See § XVIII. "False or Uncertain
Coins of Constantine I."
n* Euseb., " Vit. Const." iv. c. 64. See note 35.
115 Lardner (" Credibility," vol. viii. pp. 96, 99) considers
from the fact of Zosimus complaining that the festival of the
secular games, which should have been celebrated in 313,
VOL. XVII. N.S. G
42 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
embrace the same faith at or about the same period.116
Still many acts of the reign of Constantine after this date
show that he acted in anything but a Christian spirit.
There may be specially mentioned m (1) the murder of
Licinius I. in 324, after he had promised him his life ; 118
(2) the murder of his son Crispus and the young Licinius
in 326, the latter a boy of eleven years of age ; 119 and
(3) the murder of his wife Fausta in 327. 12°
being omitted by Constantine, that at this date Constantine was
in any case a Christian.
lie ('The murders of the unoffending Severianus, son of the
Emperor Severus, of Candidianus, son of his friend and bene-
factor Galerius, of Prisca and of Valeria, the wife and daughter
of Diocletian, form a climax of ingratitude and cold-blooded
ferocity to which few parallels can be found, even in the
revolting annals of the Roman Empire " (the late Prof. Ramsay,
Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," s. v. Licinius I.).
117 Besides those alluded to in the text may be recorded the
murder of Maximian Hercules, his wife's father, and of Bas-
sianus, the husband of his half-sister Anastasia. See note 54.
118 See note 96.
119 Gibbon ("Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 352, note 18) conjec-
tures from the obscure law of the Tbeodosian code (ix. 87)
that Crispus had married Helena, the daughter of Licinius I.,
and that on the bappy delivery of the princess in 322 a general
pardon was granted by Constantine ; but this is very doubtful,
and the coin attributed by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol.
viii. pp. 102, 143, 145) to this Helena, with tbe letters N.F.
(Nobitissima femina) certainly belongs to Helena, tbe mother of
Constantine (Madden, " Handbook of Rom. Num.," p. 169 ;
Coben, " Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 588). See § VIII. " Coins of
Helena and Tbeodora."
120 The murder of Fausta, according to Zosimus (ii. 29 ; cf.
Viet., "Epit.") was at the instigation of Helena. Gibbon
(" Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. pp. 354, 855) thinks that there is
reason to believe, or at least to suspect, that she escaped the
blind and suspicious cruelty of her husband, and apparently
principally on a statement in an oration pronounced during the
succeeding reign (" Monod. in Constantin. Jun. c. 4, ad Calcem
Eutrop.," edit. Havercamp.). But Cavedoni asserts (" RIT
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CX)NSTANT1NE I. 43
Respecting the general character of Constantine, Nie-
buhr writes as follows m : — " Many judge of him by too
severe a standard, because they look upon him as a
Christian ; but I cannot regard him in that light. The
religion which he had in his head must have been a
strange compound indeed. The man who had on his
coins the inscription Sol invictus, who worshipped pagan
divinities, consulted the haruspices, indulged in a num-
ber of pagan superstitions, and on the other hand built
churches, shut up pagan temples, and interfered with the
council of Nic£ea, must have been a repulsive phenomenon,
and was certainly not a Christian. He did not allow
himself to be baptized till the last moments of his life,
and those who praise him for this do not know what they
are doing. He was a superstitious man, and mixed up
his Christian religion with all kinds of absurd supersti-
tions and opinions. When, therefore, certain Oriental
writers call him lcrair6<rToXo<s122 they do not know what
they are saying, and to speak of him as a saint is a
profanation of the word."
At the same time a heathen writer, Eutropius, speaks
of Constantine in the highest terms, and says that in the
cerche," p. 4, note) that the supposed Monodia on the death of
Constantine Junior has been proved by Wesseling to have been
written on the death of Theodoras Pateologus about the middle
of the fifteenth century ("Anonymi Orat. Fun.," ed. Frotschero) ;
whilst Manso (" Lebens Constantins," p. 65) treats the sug-
gestion with contempt. It is, however, quite true that there is
a great want of positive proof on this question.
121 " Hist, of Kom." vol. v. p. 359.
122 Constantine and his mother Helena io-aTrooToXoi are com-
memorated May 21, June 18, and March 24. In another
calendar, the Georgian, Constantine is commemorated alone on
November 16 (Rev. S. Cheetham, Smith, " Diet of Christ.
Antiq.," s. r. Constantine the Great).
44 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
former part of his reign he must be reckoned among the
best princes, and for the latter part among the middle
sort, and that he was distinguished by many excellent
qualities, both of body and of mind.123
In the numismatic studies now about to follow, it will
be seen whether Constantino the Great ordered to be
placed on the imperial coinage, either openly or latently,
any Christian emblems, from the time when he first pro-
fessed Christianity in 312, or whether he deferred so
doing till 323, after the defeat of Licinius, when, as
" ruler of the whole world," he could dare without oppo-
sition to inscribe upon his coins the symbols of the true
religion of Christ.
A curtailed genealogical table of Constantino I. and
his family is appended for reference.
§ II.— COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND LICINIUS I.
(?) 812— (?) 317.
1. Obv.— IMP. CONSTAIMTINVS AVG. Bust of Con-
stantine I. armed in cuirass with the shoulder belt,
holding a spear slanting over right shoulder, and
on the left a shield on which is figured a horse-
man striking with a spear a barbarian. The head
is covered with a helmet divided in the middle by
a large band, on which is engraved the mono-
gram y^ between two stars.
123 « yjr primo imperii tempore optimis principibus, ultimo
mediis comparandus," &c., x. 6, 7. Gibbon (" Rom. Emp."
vol. ii. p. 346, note 3) suspects that Eutropius had originally
written " vix mediis," and that the offensive monosyllable was
dropped by the wilful inadvertency of transcribers. Victor
(" Epit.") says, " Irrisor potius quam blandus, unde proverbio
vulgari Trachala decem annis pra3stantissimus, duodecim sequen-
tibus latro, decem novissimis pupillus ob profusiones immodicas
nominatus ; " but the meaning of the proverb is obscure.
. •+£ ^ f±
JZ5 *
^** * Q
a co 3 o S§
"3
•g rt'"§
w •« JI <; rti
,O i <9
S * H a> °
'-'fc O*
"J
a
ill
il
^s S •*»
|J
^ 3
8
.5"
-
n
1 ^ V
^
-ji
1
tq'2^2
rt
•S a
Tj 3 O
BJ
1" £
589
3 3d
.
o S
1
«~ o
s^"
i<
4q
a ^ d
E
H-i
S § 00
ins
c c-3
*3
2 "° •
cJ ^ ~*3 M
M
^S «s a
H
^ © CO
SS
<§^ g
P
S-i "i S
0 sf B
~ c3 SH CfH ^ ^* ^"^
gw
C
«r"*^
a
m
•fl" ei
o
e,
2"»
•a!
PS
-5s*
N
« 00 ® 00
,1-g^ §
Ir
W
M
li H
0
a
L3
R l"c;g
GENEALOGICAL TABL
is, brother of the Emperors CLAVDIVS I
a=f=Eutropius
TIVS CHLORVS=2. THKODORA, daught<
. 306 (For issue by
3reat)=T=2. FAVSTA, daughter of MAXIM
ob. 327
CONSTANTIVS II. CONSTANS
ob. 361 oA. 350
=1. unknown =01ympia.
=2. Eusebia
=3. Maxima Faustina
riavia Maxima Constantia
=GRATIAN
ob. 383.
CONSTANTIVS CHLORvs=j=2. THB
1 . 1
=f=unknown Constantinus* Constai
or
Hanniballianus.
HANNIBALLIAN
King of Pontus
oA. 337
=Constantina
(see above).
xandrian Chronicle " distinguished as
tantiua, while Theophanes expressly i
by Tillemont, who decides in favour
th's " Diet, of Biog.," i. v. " Hannibai
e of whom coins are known to exist.
|L
6 | =£-t~
O M CO
1-1 SB
H i s
lo§§
na Dabnatius*i
or
Delmatius
DALMATIVS
or
DELMATIVS
ob. 337.
are in the " Ale
'ictnus, and Consi
(fully examined
lor Ramsay, 8mi
pitals show thos
W*O H
0 g
^—
glil«
• o ? «o a
O E* rN S
P5
H
11
afijj!
JKI!
O O "° II
II
'^•^•^w ®
"* -^^-S
*p II
3
2 ° 11^
*0 8 <S o g
1
j|
> "**
S '-s a, H_ |
>J c3
sl § 1 fl
a
"^ C *
§ * rQ ,' S
-4 o
0
^ »o s 5r
-^ ^ ^ "E i
II
>• "^ ^ *••
si
1
H -c i *
S "® ** § *
5 Jl
H l'l"§ =
5
1 1^
•n C r(
£53
W _ —
46 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield, placed on a pedes-
tal ; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal
an I; in the exergue B. SIS. (2 Siscia). M.
(Garrucci. " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 237,
No. 1, who adds, " first published by Angelo Bre-
ventano (Macar. 'Hagioglypta,' 1856, p. 159),
in whose possession it was, whence it passed into
the hands of Fulvius Ursinus, where Baronius
saw it and had it drawn in his 'Ecclesiastical
Annals ' (ad ann. 812, p. 510). Another
example is inserted by Sada in his ' Dialoghi
dell' Agostini' (p. 17, Roma, 1592). A third
Tanini had in his Museum (' Supplem. ad
Banduri, Num. Imp. Rom.,' p. 275), and a
fourth came into the hands of Caronni, who
describes and engraves it in the ' Mus. Hederv.,'
Nos. 3996, 3971. These authors agree in the
design and description with the exception of
Sada, who omits IMP., and writes PRINCI.,
and Caronni, who leaves out VOT.; but as to
the monogram between two stars there is no
difference, either in the descriptions or figures.
In all probability, however, the monogram was
not composed of the X and P, but of X and I.
with a small pellet near or on its extremity,
which both ancient and modern authors usually
represent by the equivalent letter P." " Rev.
Num.," 1866, p. 81, No. 1; Cavedoni, "Ri-
cerche," p. 15, Nos. 18, 19, the latter having
the obverse legend IMP. CONSTANTINVS
P. F. A VG, with neither the shield nor the stars.)
2. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Bust of Con-
stantine I. to the left armed with cuirass and with
the shoulder belt, holding a spear slanting over
right shoulder, and on the left a shield on which is
a horseman striking with his spear a barbarian.
The head is covered with a helmet divided in the
middle by a large band on which is a crescent
moon and a small globe ; on each side of the band
on the crown of the helmet the monogram )j^.
jfer.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield placed on a pedes-
tal; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 47
the letter X ; in the exergue B. SIS. )£ (2
Siscid). M.
(PL I., No. 1, from Paris.124 Garrucci, " Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 238, No. 2, from M. de
Witte's note to M. Feuardent's paper in the
" Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 252, PI. VII., No. 9 ;
" Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 82, No. 2. Cf. Cohen,
" Med. Imp.," No. 509. A specimen of this
com having in the exergue A- SI.S. (4 Siscid), in
the collection of the Marquis de Lagoy, is de-
scribed in the " Rev. Num.," 1857, p. 196.)
I must add that Garrucci does not quite accept the
monogram % on this coin, preferring to describe it as )^,
and I quite agree with him. On another example, pub-
lished and engraved by Garrucci, Plate No. 1, the imperial
bust is covered with the paludamentum, and on the reverse
the pedestal is ornamented with a festoon instead of X.
The monogram on the helmet is given as &, but it only
occurs on one side of the band ; on the other is a globe and
some pellets, or a star with six rays. It is issued at another
mint, the letters T. T. (Tertia Tarracone) being in the
exergue. I give a representation from a specimen in the
British Museum [PI. I., No. 2]. (Cf. " Eev. Num.," 1866,
p. 83 ; PI. II., No. 1. It is here stated that on another
specimen with S. T. in the exergue the monogram is clearly
/is). On another specimen in the British Museum [PL L,
No. 3] having the reverse legend VICT. LAETAE PRINC.
PERP. and in the exergue B. SIS ^K, there is certainly a
star of eight rays, thus )£, on either side the band.125 The
Marquis de Lagoy notes 126 that on some pieces of the same
type struck at Treves (S. TR. Secunda Treveris) and at
m 1 have to thank M. Cohen for an impression of this coin,
which is in the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris, and of eight others.
125 A star of eight rays is said to occur on a coin of Licinius
II. instead of the usual star of six rays. See § IV., No. 15.
lt6 " Rev. Num.," 1857, p. 196.
48 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Lyons (? London P. LN. Prima Londinio], instead of the
monogram there is on the helmet a star of which the rays
seem to take the form of a Maltese cross.
8. 05*.— IMP. LIC. LICINIVS P. F. AVG. Bust of
Licinius I. to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting a shield placed on a pedes-
tal ; on the shield VOT. P. R. ; on the pedestal
X ; in the exergue A SIS. ^ (1 Siscia). M.
(British Museum, PI. I., No. 4.)
The cross (X) on the pedestal of the reverse of this
coin is very like the one on that of Constantine I., also
struck at Siscia (PL L, No. 1), and may be a Christian
emblem or it may simply be intended for an ornamenta-
tion of the pedestal.127
§ III. COINS OF CONSTANTINE L, CRISPUS, AND
CONSTANTINE II.
(?)317— 323.
4. OZ»>.-CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Helmeted
bust of Constantine I. to the right, laureated,
with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Same
type. On the pedestal an equilateral cross cjja.
In the exergue S. T. (Secunda Tarracone). M.
(Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nded.p. 239, No. 8,
»7 The legend VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP.
occurs upon a gold coin of Licinius L, struck at Rome (P. R.
Prima Roma), in the British Museum (Cohen, " Med. Imp.,"
No. 30), and on many of his copper coins (Cohen, Nos. 139 —
143; " Suppl.," No. 5), and on some gold coins of Constan-
tine I. struck at Rome (P. R. Prima Roma) or Tarraco (S. M. T.
Signata Monet a Tarracone, Cohen, No. 134), and at Treves
(S. TR.), described by Cohen (No. 135) from Beger with the
title of MAX. and therefore not struck till 815, and on several
of his brass coins with or without Christian emblems (Cohen,
" M6d. Imp.," Nos. 505—517 ; " Suppl.," Nos. 87, 88).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 49
plate No. 2, from the collection of Signor L. Depo-
letti, dealer in Rome.128 He adds, "On a specimen
of this coin in the public museum at Bologna, the
cross is also enlarged at the four extremities •!• .
Cf. Cavedoni, ' Nuove Ricerche,' p. 11, note. In
another specimen, instead of S. T. there is P. T.
described by Hardouin ('Op. Sel.' p. 478), and
Tanini, and from this differs the example of
Muselli (' Num. Ant.' ii., tav. ccxlvii. ; cf. iii.
p. 809), with the exergual letters T. T. Har-
douin here (ef. Tanini, p. 283, where VOT. RR
is printed for PR) published two other speci-
mens, the first from the mint of Aries, P. ARL. ;
the second from that of London (?) P. LN ; in
this one the IMP. on the obverse is wanting.
Different also in the type of the obverse is the
one described by Tanini at p. 267, where we
read CONSTANTINVS AVG. and the Em-
peror is armed with the cuirass, spear, and shield.
On the reverse is P. R. on the shield, and in the
exergue S. T.")
5. Obv.— D. N. CRISPO NOB. CAES. Head of Crispus
to the right.
Rev.— VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC. PERP. Two
victories supporting' shield with VOT P.R. on
the pedestal, on which an equilateral cross. In
the exergue (?) JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 239,
No. 4, from Tanini, p. 283. " Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 84, No. 4. No exergual letters given.)
6. Obv. FL. CL. CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust
of Constantine II. radiated to the right, with
paludamentum.
Rev. — VICTORIAE LAETAE. PRINC. PERP.
Two victories supporting a shield, on which is
VOT. PiR. on a pedestal, which has on it an
equilateral cross ; in the exergue P. LN. (Prima
Londinio). 3Z.
128 The reverse of this coin is described and engraved in the
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 83, No. 3, PI. IE. No. 2, as
VICTORIAI LAITAI (sic) or LEITAI (sic) PRINC. PERP.
VOL. XVII. N.S. H
50 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Garrncci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 289,
No. 5, from Tanini, p. 289; "Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 84, No. 5. Of. Cohen, " Med. Imp."
Nos. 178, 179, who writes, " Quelquefois sur
1'autel X." These coins have on the obverse the
title D. N. (Dominus noster), which was first
introduced by Diocletian.)
7. Obv.— COIMSTAIMTIIMVS IVIM. N.C, Bust of Constan-
tine II. to the left, radiated, with paludamentum.
Eev. — VICTORIAE, &c., same type; on pedestal an
equilateral cross + within a wreath. In the
exergue P. LN. (Prima Londinio). M.
(British Museum, PL I., No. 5.)
Very similar coins to Nos. 1 and 2 struck at Siscia
(one with A. SIS) are published by Cavedoni,129 with the
monogram )£ on the helmet, and are apparently accepted
by him, though, a little later,130 alluding to the coin men-
tioned by M. de Witte, he says the monograms seem more
like stars or monograms composed of the Greek letters
I and X, the initials of 'I^croCs Xpioros ; whilst in his review
of Garrucci's second edition of the " Numismatica Costan-
tiniana " 131 he states that the authorities quoted are not
reliable, and that in all probability the monograms are
really stars of six equal rays, or at the utmost monograms
composed of I and X. But the monogram seems to take
the form of )fc [see PL I., Nos. 6 to 11].
Respecting the date of issue of the coins above de-
scribed, Cavedoni was of opinion 132 that all the coins
with the reverse legend VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINC.
PERP.133 were struck previous in any case to the year 330,
129 " Ricerche," p. 15. 13° " Ricerche," p. 20.
131 " Disamina," p. 217. 132 " Ricerche," p. 16.
133 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st. ed., p. 90) interprets
VICTORIAE LAETAE PRINCtpuw PER Petuas ; but Cave-
doni (" Appendice," p. 6, note) prefers to read PRIIMC/^/s
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CON8TANTINE I. 51
for none bear the mint-mark of Constantinople (CONST.
sic) ; in fact, that in all probability they were struck pre-
vious to the year 326, as many similar coins exist with
the bust and inscription of Crispus, who was not put to
death till that year. When he wrote his "Appendix"
he added1*4 that some may have existed previous to 323,
as there are similar specimens bearing the effigy of Con-
stantine II., and none are known of Constantius II.,
made Casar in that same year. This is the opinion that
Grarrucci 135 has also arrived at, and there seems no good
reason for rejecting it. The coin (No. 4) bearing as it does
the title of MAX. (Maximus), might have been issued in
315, in which year the Senate granted him that title,136
whilst the coins of Constantine I. (Nos. 1 and 2) might
even be as early as 312, and those of Crispus and Constan-
tine II. (Nos. 5, 6, and 7) as early as 317. They are all
PERPefwi, from a comparison of the coins on which Constan-
tine takes the title of Pei-Petuus AVGustus, as also from the
words of the 10th carmen of Optazianus — " Domino nostro
Constantino PERPETVO AVGVSTO." I hardly know to
which coins of Constantine Cavedoni alludes, and I am not so
sure that his interpretation is correct, for the word perpetua on
other coins is made to agree with victoria — VICTORIAE
PERPETVAE (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 137, 519; cf.
FELICITAS PERPETVA SAECVLI, No. 51; VIRT.
PER P. CONST ANTINI AVG., No. 523). Besides, how is
the legend to be interpreted on the coins of Licinius I. and II.,
Crispus, and Constantine II. ? The panegyric of Optazianus has
been published and nurnismatically illustrated by Cavedoni in
a paper entitled, " Disquisizioni critiche numismatiche sopra
il Panegyrico poetico di Costantino Magno presentatogli da
Poblilio Optaziano Porfirio nell' anno 326," in the " Opusc.
Belig. Lett, e Morali," I. iii. pp. 321—342, Modena, 1858.
134 « Appendice," p. 6.
135 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 239; "Rev. Num.," 1866r
p. 84.
136 See § I. under the year 315.
52 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
probably anterior to 319, and certainly precede the year
323.137
The first two coins are interesting, as confirming the
words of Eusebius, who tells us that Constantine, after
his vision, not only ordered the monogram of Christ to be
placed upon the labarum, but also that the emperor was
in the habit of wearing it upon his helmet.™
It will be observed that on No. 2 there is a crescent
moon and a little globe on the band of the helmet, and
that on another similar example there is a globe and some
little pellets or a star. Many of the coins of Constantine
show the helmet ornamented in this manner, and these
are no doubt intended to represent gems, according to the
account of his panegyrist Nazarius,139 whilst according to
Philostorgius the holy sign seen in the sky by Constantine
was surrounded by stars that enriched it as a rainbow.140
The words VICTORIAE LAETAE maybe compared141
to the scriptural expressions " Lcetabor ego super eloquia
tua : sicut qui invenit spolia multa " (Psalm cxviii. 162),
or " Lcetabuntur. . . . sicut exultant mctores capta praeda,
quando dividunt spolia " (Isaiah ix. 3), and to the line of
Horace, " Momento cita mors venit, aut victoria lata." 142
137 See § V. " Coins with the Mars and Sol Invictus types."
138 "A 877 Kara. TOV Kpavovs <£epeiv eitaOe KOLV rots ftcra ravra
Xpovois 6 BamXtfo. — " Vit. Const." i. c. 31. Sozomen (" Hist.
Eccles." i. c. 8) says that " Constantine commanded that the
divine symbol (namely the cross) should be affixed to his
image on coins and pictures, and that this fact is attested by
the relics of this kind which are in existence."
139 « j\Qget galea et corusca luce gemmarum divinum verticem
monstrat," xxix. 5.
140 Kai CUTTE'/DW avrS>v KVK\ta Trept,@eovT<av ipiSos rpoTra). "Hist.
Eccles." i. c. 6 ; cf. Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 15, note. See
under § IX. " Coins with Constant inopolis and Roma."
141 Cavedoni, "Ricerche," p. 16; "Disamina," p. 212.
142 " I. Sat." i. 8.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 53
§ IV. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., LICINIUS I.,
CRISPUS, LICINIUS II. , AND CONSTANTINE H.
(?) 319—323.
8. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS AVG. Helmeted bust of
Constantine I. to the right with cuirass.
Jfcrc.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Standard, at the foot of
which two captives seated ; on the standard
VOT. XX. In the field to left)^. In the
exergue A. SIS. (1 Siscid). JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240,
No. 6, PI. No. 3 from the Museo Kircheriano ;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85, No. 6, PI. II. No. 8.)
9. Obv.— IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Helmeted bust of
Licinius I. to the right with cuirass.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left >£. In the exergue TS. A-
(Thessalonica 1). M.
(PI. I., No. 6 from Paris. Garrucci, "Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 7, PI. No. 4, from
the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 85, No. 7, PI. II. No. 4.)
10. Obv. IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Helmeted bust of Lici-
nius I. to the right with cuirass.
Rev. VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left }fc. In the exergue AQ. S.
(Aquileid Secunda). .33.
(British Museum, PI. I. No. 7.)
11. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to
the left, laureated, with cuirass, and holding a
spear and a shield.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left >fc. In the exergue AQ. P.
(Aquileid Prima). 2E.
(British Museum, PI. I. No. 8.)
12. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Same type as No. 11.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left ^. In the exergue AQ. T.
(Aquileid Tertia). JE.
54 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(PI. I. No. 9, from Paris. Garrucci, " Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240, No. 9, PI. No. 6, from
the Cabinet des Medailles, Paris ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 85, No. 9, PI. II. No. 6; Cohen,
" Med. Imp.," No. 132, publishes a similar coin,
adding " quelquefois dans le champ le ^." He
apparently erroneously gives CAE. instead of
CAES. on the obverse.)
13. Obv. LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of Licinius II.
to the right, laureated, with cuirass and paluda-
mentum.
Rev. VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left ^. In the exergue P. T. (Prima
Tarracone). M.
(British Museum, PL I. No. 10. Cf. Cohen,
" Med. Imp." No. 53.)
14. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of Licinius II.
to the left, laureated, with cuirass, holding a globe
surmounted by a victory.
/fcr. —VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field to left)j^. In the exergue T. T. (Tertia
Tarracone]. 3&.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 240,
No. 8, PI. No. 5, from the collection of Sig.
Luigi Depoletti; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 85,
No. 8, PL II. No. 5 ; cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp."
No. 52.)
15. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. C. Same type as No. 14.
Jkv.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field a star with eiyht rays. In the exergue (?)
JE.
(Cohen, " SuppL," No. 3, from the collection
of M. Poydenot.)
16. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of
Constantino II. to the left, laureated and with
cuirass, holding a globe surmounted by a victory.
Jkv.—VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type as No. 8. In
the field >fc or ^. In tfle exergue P. ^ T.
(Prima Tarracone). J5.
(British Museum, PL I. No. 11. Garrucci,
" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 240, No. 10, PL
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 55
No. 7, gives an example with S. T. in the
exergue, from the collection of Signor Lovatti ;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 86, No. 10, PI. II. No.
7 ; he also observes that in another specimen
almost identical in the collection of Firrao there
are the letters TS. B. Cf. Muselli, PI. CCL. 5 ;
but here Beger and Hardouin are wrongly cited,
for they do not describe any coin of this prince
marked with the monogram.)
With reference to the above described coins of Con-
stantine I., Licinius I., and their sons Ccesars, several of
which were published by Garrucci in the first edition of
his " Numismatica Constantiniana," U3 Cavedoni was of
opinion 144 that the supposed monogram was nothing but
a star of six rays, and again in reviewing the second
edition of Garrucci's work he says 145 that having had
good impressions of the coins of Crispus and Licinius
Ceesars forwarded to him from Paris by M. Cohen, he
still thinks that the sign has not the form given to it in
Garrucci's plate, but that it resembles a star of six rays,
terminating all six in a globule, so that it would indeed
seem to be a star. He, however, confesses that on the
coin of Crispus the vertical line is notably longer than
the other two which intersect it, whence it may be taken
for a monogram composed of the two Greek letters I and
X, the initials of 'I^o-ovs Xpurros, a monogram anterior in
Rome to the time of Constantino, as it may be met with
on the monuments of the cemeteries of the years 268 and
279. H6 To which observations Garrucci replied147 that
the line is equally long in the similar coins of the two
Constantines, father and son, not seen by Cavedoni, and
143 P. 9. 144 " Appendice," p. 2.
145 " Disamina," p. 218.
146 De Rossi, " Inscr. Christ.," vol. i. p. 16, No. 10.
147 "Diss. Arch.," p. 26.
56 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that on the two coins of the Licinii there is on the top of
the vertical line not a small pellet, but a little circle, and
that consequently it is impossible to explain the mono-
gram )£ [or %] as a star ; further, that the drawings
given by him are correct representations of the originals.
From the coins of this series which I have been able to
examine (Nos. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and 16, PI. I. Nos. 6 to
11), it seems perfectly clear that the form is ^, the
vertical line terminating in a globule or circle.
M. Cohen148 agrees with Cavedoni that the sign is a
star, which view he considers confirmed by the coin of
Licinius II. (No. 15), which has a star of eight rays. But
if Cohen allows that the monogram )j^ occurs on a coin
of Crispus (No. 12), then there is no reason why it or ^
or )K should not occur on the coins above described. The
piece with eight rays proves nothing, and we have seen
that on the helmet of Constantino I. there was sometimes
placed a star of eight rays instead of the Christian mono-
gram (PL I. No. 3).
I do not myself see any reason to doubt that these signs
were intended for the Christian monogram, though at this
period of the reign of Constantine expressed on the
coinage in somewhat a latent manner.
This series was probably introduced about the year 319.
It is anterior to 323, coins of both the Licinii being
common to it, whilst those of Constantius II., Casar, are
wanting.
FREDERIC W. MADDEN.
(To be continued.)
>tt"Med. Imp." vol. vi. p. 83, note; " Suppl." p. 875,
note.
III.
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF
SCOTLAND.
No. I.
IN laying some notes relating to the medals of Scotland
before the Numismatic Society, I shall esteem it a very
great favour if any of the members, or others interested
in the subject, can assist me with any information. I
propose to group the various pieces under the following
heads : —
A. Medals of the Royal House of Stuart, previous to
the Accession of James VI.
B. Medals of the Sovereigns of Great Britain, specially
relating to Scotland.
C. Medals of the Stuart Family after the Revolution.
D. Medals of Illustrious Scottish persons.
E. Medals relating to local events.
F. Provincial Tokens.
G. Parish or Sacramental Tokens.
H. Pattern Pieces, Touch Pieces, Badges, &c.
The following medals belong to the first branch of the
subject : —
VOL. XVII. X.S. I
58 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JAMES I.
1. Obv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the
king's bust, three-quarters face to the right, with low
bonnet and apparently a studded circlet. Hair flowing
loosely on the shoulders : moustache, whiskers, and
beard divided into two peaks (as on some of the
St. Andrews of Eobert III. and James II.). Loose
robe, with collar rolled back at the throat and laced
across the chest.
JACOBUS PEIMUS.
Rev. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the
following legend :—
NAT. JUL.
MCCCXCIV.
COEONAT 21 MAII
MCCCOXX1Y.
APEEDITELLIBUS
CONFOSSUS 20 FEE
MCCCCXXXVII.
Metal, M. Size, 2-2-%- in.
Cabinet, HQ. Artist, unknown.
From the style and lettering this is a cast of modern,
and probably foreign workmanship.
I am not aware of any medals of James II. Of his
successor the following one is recorded.
JAMES III.
1. Obv. — The king on his throne, beardless, with long hair,
holding in one hand a naked sword, in the other a
shield with the arms of Scotland. On the canopy
above the throne the legend IR 5HY DSFFSn,-
above the canopy, V1LL7T BetEWIdL
monecTTT noy^ ITTCCOBI TSETII DGCI
6E7VTI7V EffGIS SttOTIE.
Rev. — St. Andrew on the cross.
sTtLWsn FTra POPVLVsn Tvvm Dominet.
Metal, N. Size, 2-,-% in. Weight, 2 oz.
Cabinet, unknown. Artist, unknown.
This medal is described by Du Cange in his Traite
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 59
Historique du Chef de St. Jean Baptiste " (p. 128, Paris,
1665), and is stated to have been presented by James III.
in 1477 to the shrine of St. John at Amiens (Tytler, vol.
iii. p. 247). It is noticed by Pinkerton (" Essay on
Medals," vol. ii. p. 143, London, 1808), who says that it
was lost during the first French Revolution. It is
remarkable that " Tertius " is given on this medal, and is
not found on the coins ; and the title " Hex Scotise,"
which does not occur on the coinage after the death of
David I. till the accession of James VI. to the throne of
England. I am not aware of any figure of this medal.
JAMES IV.
Of James IV. the first medal which merits attention is
figured at p. 27 of the "Sylloge Numismatum" byLuckius,
published in 1620. It is said to have been struck by that
monarch on his expedition against the English in 1513.
1. Olv. — The king's bust regarding the right, in armour,
crowned with a single arched crown, wearing the
order of St. Michael. The legend is between an
outer and inner line.
+ DTCOBVS •: im •: DEI •: GETTTITV •:
REX •: SCOTOEVM •'.
Rev. — A double head wreathed with laurel, placed on a Doric
pillar rising from an island, looking in opposite direc-
tions over a tranquil sea to distant land.
VTEVRQVE.
Metal, M. Size, If in.
Cabinet : Casts of it are common ; the original is
unknown. Artist, unknown.
The legend on the reverse is explained by Luckius as
expressing the desire of the Scottish king, that while
" Galliae and Angliae Reges inter se altercantur, utrunque
ipse contundat."
The medal is figured by Evelyn in his " Numismata "
60 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(London, 1697), p. 88 ; and also by Ruddiman in his
preface to Anderson's " Selectus Diplomatum et Numis-
matum Scotiae Thesaurus" (Edinburgh, 1739), p. 68 ; but
the latter omits the triangles of pellets between the words
of the obverse legend. Pinkerton, in his "Essay on
Medals," describes this medal, and considers it as of
genuine Scottish work, though he admits that others
consider it (with every probability) to be of foreign
origin. It is also mentioned by Nicolson in " The Scot-
tish Historical Library" (London, 1702), p. 317.
2. Another medal of James IY., without a reverse, is
figured by Heraeus (PL XXII), and presents on the
obverse the same type, but is of larger size (2-iV in.), and
shows more of the king's bust.
In the Museum Collection there is a bronze medal of
James IY., apparently of the same series as the medal of
James I. already described.
3. Olv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, ihe
king's bust three-quarters to the left, with a low
bonnet ornamented with a rose ; long hair flowing
loosely on the shoulders ; clothed in a loose robe open
at the throat.
JACOBUS QUAETUS.
£tv. — Within a beaded circle between outer and inner lines,
the following legend : —
NAT. 30 MART.
MCCCCLXXIL
CORONAT. 24 IUNII
MCCCCLXXXVII1.
AD FLOUDONEM
C^ESUS 9 SEPT.
MDXIII.
Mttal, M. Size, 2-2% in.
Cabinet, \fo. Artist,1 unknown.
1 The above medal, like that of James I. and the other one (to
be described) of James V., is evidently of modern foreign work.
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORT OF SCOTLAND. 61
After the death of James IV., the Duke of Albany, son
of Alexander, brother of James III., was made Regent.
During his regency the following medal was struck.
1. Obv. — The arms of the Duke and Duchess in a shield crowned,
suppressing a cross.
• IOSNNIS • SLBSXIE • DVC • GVBERN
Rev. — The Holy Spirit as a dove surmounting the Duke's
arms encircled with a collar of escallop shells ; the
date 1524.
4- SVB VMBRa TYSRVM.
Metal, N. Size, 1 ,A0- in. Weight, 206 grs.
Cabinets: Soc. Ant. Scot.; Hunterian; Bib. Nat.,
Paris.
The specimen in the Cabinet des Medailles at Paris has
three annulets at the end of the reverse legend.
The Albany medal is figured in Anderson's " The-
saurus," PI. CLIIL, and described at p. 95. It is also
mentioned by Nicolson (" Scot. Hist. Lib.," p. 299).
It was struck from gold found in Craufurd Moor
(State Papers, Scotland, Hen. VIII., vol. v. p. 575).
JAMES V.
A bronze medal of the same series as that of James I.
and IV., already described, is in the British Museum.
The others of the same series probably exist.
1. Obv. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines, the
king's bust, three-quarters face to the left, with low
bonnet and feather ; short curled hair, moustache and
whiskers ; clothed. An order or medal suspended
from the neck.
JACOBUS QUINT0S.
62 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — Within a beaded circle with outer and inner lines the
legend
NAT. 10 APE.
MDXII.
COEONAT. OCT.
MDXIII.
MOET. 14 DEC.
MDXLII.
Metal, 2E. Size, 2TV in.
Cabinet, HQ. Artist, unknown.
2. In the work of Heraeus, there is the obverse of a medal
of James V. The type is something like the gold coins,
and the date is the same as the later issue of the bonnet
pieces, viz. 1540. The crown on the medal is, however,
different from the bonnet of the gold coins.
In 1536 James V. married Magdalen, the daughter of
Francis L, King of France. The following medal was
struck on the occasion of the marriage, " et magna vi
nummorum per populum sparsa." — " Promptuarium Ico-
num Insigniorum " (1553), p. 243.
3. Obv. — The queen's bust slightly turned to the left ; head-dress.
Bodice open at the bosom, with necklace.
MTYGDTtLENfi SCOT. EE6IN7V.
Rev. — Not given.
There are no other particulars as to size, weight, or
metal of this medal given, and I am not aware of its being
noticed by any other author than the one given above.
MARY.
The first piece which we meet with in this reign was
probably meant for a pattern for the current coin of the
realm, or for a jetton. Lindsay considered it to be the
half of the testoon of 1553, and so describes it (PI. VIII.,
Fig. 180). But it is quite certain from the records that
no such piece was authorised or issued. And the register
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 63
of the Mint of Paris contains a permission (obligingly
communicated to me by M. Sudre, Keeper of the Archives
of the Mint) for John Acheson, engraver of the Mint of
Scotland, to engrave dies with the effigy of Queen Mary.
It has been shown by Mr. Franks (" Proceedings of Soc.
of Ant. of Scot.," vol. ix. p. 506) that this permission
probably resulted in the dies for the testoon, and for this
piece. From the similarity to the gold ryals of 1555, the
type was probably afterwards adopted for that coinage.
1. Obv. — The queen's bust to the left, with necklace on the
bosom as onthe gold ryals of 1555.
MAEIA • DEI • GRA • SCOTOffc REGINA
Rev, — The arms of Scotland crowned between M and R.
IN • IYSTICIA • TVA • LIBERA • NOS •
DNE . 1553 •
Metal, M. Size, i§ in.
Cabinet, K3- 5 from the Trattle sale (lot 1,252) ;
previously in the collection of Philip le Neve, Esq.
See PL II. 1.
The next piece bears the same date, and was executed
by Nicolas Emery, Chief Engraver of the Mint at Paris.
The permission is recorded in the French Register on the
31st January, 1553. The description in the Record
differs from the piece, in having the queen's name and
title as the legend, instead of the one which is found, but
the piece is certainly the one authorised at the time. It
was first noticed by Cardonnel (pp. 14, 93, PI. VII,
Fig. 1), to whom it was communicated by Mr. Fraser of
Fraserfield. The real nature of the piece was suspected
by Lindsay (p. 47), and made certain by the communica-
tion made by Mr. Franks to the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, above noticed.
64 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Obv. — F M in monogram crowned between two stars of six
points waved.
DILIGITE 0 IVSTICIAM 0 1553.
Rev. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
DELICIE 0 DNI 0 COR 0 HVMILE 0
Metal, M. Size, l^j in.
Cabinets : MB-, Soc. Ant. Scot., and others. Artist,
unknown. See Lindsay, PL VIII. 181.
Another jetton, which has no date, may with proba-
bility be assigned to about the same period.
3. Obv. — M crowned, between two thistle-heads crowned, with a
pellet immediately below the centre crown.
+ MAEIA 0 DEI $ G 0 SCOTOfc 0 REGINA $
Rtv. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
DELICIE 0 DNI 0 COR 0 HVMILE 0
Metal, M. Size, 1 ^ in.
Cabinet, \iQ. and others. Artist, unknown. See
Pembroke Plates, p. 4, t. 27, and Lindsay, PL VIII.,
Fig. 182.
The design of this piece was partially adopted for the
silver coinage of 1555.
To this period may also probably be assigned the
following very rare and hitherto unpublished jetton : —
4. Obv. — Shield of arms crowned.
• M • D • G • SCOT • R • DELPHINA • VIEN
Rev. — Jfl crowned between two thistle-heads crowned.
•f IN 0 MY $ DEFFEN $ GOD 0 MY 0 DEFFEND
Metal, M. Size, lyin.
Cabinet, M. Preux. Artist, unknown. See PL II. 2.
This monogram was a favourite one of Mary's. It is
on her hand-bell preserved at Kennet, and also on the
signet ring now in the British Museum. It is composed
of the Greek letters O and M, and stands, no doubt, for
F.M. ("Arch. Journal," vol. xv. p. 263).
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 65
A silver medal of Francis and Mary occurs in 1558.
It is figured by Le Blanc (p. 268, No. 2), who thinks it,
but erroneously, a testoon; Evelyn (p. 92) calls it a
medal ; Anderson gives it (PL CLXIIL, Fig. 8, p. 101),
copied from Le Blanc, and also calls it a testoon ; Snel-
ling (p. 15) falls into the same mistake ; Cardonnel (p. 16,
PI. VII., Fig. 13) more properly considers it a medal.
5 (a). Obv. — The king's and queen's busts, face to face, beneath
a crown.
FEAN . ET . MA. . D . G . R . B . SCOTORc .
DELPHIN . YIEN
Sev. — The arms of Francia and Mary heneath a crown, between
F and M crowned.
FECIT . VTRAQYI . YNVM . 1558 .
Metal, M. Size, IT^J- in.
Cabinets : the Hunterian Collection in the Univer-
sity of Glasgow, and also in the Cabinet des Medailles
in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. The latter
specimen was formerly in the Rousseau Cabinet.
Artist, unknown.
Utraqui is the reading given by Anderson and Le Blanc.
5 (b}. The dies of the above rare medal are said to have
been found some time ago in the mint at Paris. But,
on inquiry there, I find that nothing is known of this
discovery. There is a common medal of the same type, but
larger size, which is modern. The dies for it were sunk
about forty years ago, and examples exist in all the metals.
In the next year (1559) we find the following jetton : —
6. Obv. — Arms of Francis and Mary, quarterly, crowned.
FRANCISCVS : ET : MARIA • REX : REGI
Rev. — A sword pointing to a crown, with a scroll across it
bearing the legend —
VNVS NON SVFFICIT ORBIS.
SCOTORVM : DELPHINVS : VIENIS : 1559
Metcdi JR. Size, l-fa in. Artist, unknown.
YOL. XVII. N.SI. K
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I am not aware where a specimen of this jetton exists.
It is figured in Anderson (PI. CLXIV. Fig. 12), and also
in a MS. in the British Museum (Cotton MSS., Tib. D. II.).
De Bie gives one somewhat similar (Tab. 61), which he
believes was struck in the previous year (p. 184) : but the
obverse is different, and the reverse has two orbs which
are not found in the specimen figured by Anderson.
There is little doubt but that it at one time existed in the
Sutherland cabinet, but like many other rare specimens
it was lost before that collection came into the possession
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.
Snelling, in his Billon Plate (Fig. 19), gives a piece
which is copied by Cardonnel (PL I. Fig. 19), who calls it
the Bawbee of Mary ; but it is certainly a jetton.
7. Obv. — Two shields, with the arms of France on the one and of
Scotland on the other, beneath one crown.
FRAN . ET . MARIA . REX . REGINA .
FRANCOR . SCOTOR.
Rev. — A cross formed of four lily heads united by short stalks.
In opposite quarters two waved stars and two thistle-
heads.
«f SIT . NOMEN . DNI . BENEDICTVM 1559.
Metal, JE. Size, 1 in. Artist, unknown.
This jetton is also figured by Combrouse in his work on
French money. I have never seen a specimen.
There is another piece which probably is of the same
period, though De Bie (p. 187) gives the date 1557 as
occurring on the exergue.
8 (a). Obv. — The arms of Scotland crowned.
MARIA . DEI . G . SCOTOR . REGINA .
Eev. — A hand from heaven pruning the withered branch of a
vine.
VIRESCIT VVLNERE . VIRTVS +
Metal, M. Size, l-^- in.
Cabinets, common Artist, unknown. Figured in
the Pembroke Plates, p. 4, t. 27.
XOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 67
8 (b}. A variety of this occurs, which has on the obverse
the arms of Scotland dimidiated by those of France, and the
legend MARIA • D • G • SCOTOR • REGINA • FRAN •
DOI. It is worthy of notice that the last word of the
legend is given as DOT by De Bie in all the jettons of
this class.
A very rare jetton was struck in 1560.
9. Obv. — Arms of France dimidiated by those of Scotland and
England quarterly, crowned.
MAEIA . D . G . FEANCOR . SCOTOE . EEG . ETC
Rev. — Two crowns between earth and the sky studded with
•J. 0 ALIAHQVE 0 MOEATUE 0 1560
Metals, Jj. JE. Size 1^ in. Artist, unknown.
Cabintts : in brass in the British Museum, and a
specimen in silver was in the Eeguenet Cabinet, sold
in Paris in October, 1875 ; now in my own. See
PI. II. 4.
It is figured by Anderson (PI. CLXIV. Fig. 13),
and described in the Cat. of Mu. Arch. In., 1856
(p. 180), from the specimen now in the British Museum.
Nicolson (p. 321) describes the reverse as presenting the
two crowns on a level, and a third in the clouds.
10. A large medal without date belongs to this period.
It is figured by Anderson (PL CLXIV. 'Fig. 15). Pinker-
ton (p. 144) thinks it was the coronation medal.
Obv. — The king and queen face to face beneath a double-
arched crown, surrounded by three circles of inscrip-
tions. In the first —
CIVITAS :•: PAEISIIS :•: three fleur de lis :•:
EEGIOEVM.
In the second —
«f HOEA :•: NONA :•: DOMINANS :•: IHS :•: EX-
PIEAVIT :•: HELLI x CLAMANS.'
2 See De Bie, Tab. 39, xi.
00 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
In the third —
+ FEANCISCVS : ET :•: MAEIA x DEI :.:
GEATIA x EEX :•: ET :•: EEGINA x FEAN-
COEVM :•: ET x SCOTOEVM
Rev. — The arms of France and Scotland, quarterly, crowned,
between a waved star and a thistle-head, both
crowned, surrounded by three circles of inscriptions.
In the first —
* FEANCISCVS x GALLIAE x EEX :•: PAE-
CENDO : ET : DEBELLEN. (sic] (but read DE-
BELLANDO).
In the second —
4- OB :•: EES x IN :•: ITALIA x GEEMANIA :•:
ET x GAL.LIA x FOETITEE :•: AC :•: FELI :•:
(sic) but supply CITEE GESTAS. (See De Bie, Tab.
56, viii.)
In the third —
4* BENEDICTVM :•: SIT :•: NOMEN :•: DOMINI
:•: DEI :•: GEA :•: NOSTEI :•: DEI :•: 1ESVS :•:
XPI :•: *
Metal, &. Size, 2-fy in. Artist, unknown.
Cabinet : the original is not known, but Anderson
probably figured it from a specimen in the Sutherland
Collection, now lost.
On the marriage of Mary and Darnley the following
medal was struck : —
11. Obv, — The king's and queen's busts, each crowned, facing one
another. Beneath, the date 1565.
Jf. MAEIA & HENEIC . D. G. EEGI & EEX .
SCOTOEVM.
Rev, — The arms of Scotland crowned between two thistle-
heads.
• QVOS • DEVS • COIVNXIT • HOMO NON
SEPAEET •
Metal, -31- Size, 1-fy in. Artist, unknown.
This medal must not be confounded with the equally
rare silver ryal of the same year, which is figured in
Anderson (PL CLXIV. Fig. 18), and also in the " Vetusta
Monumenta/' vol. i. PI. LV. The coin has the busts
uncrowned, and the king's name takes precedence of the
NOTES TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 69
queen's — a circumstance remarked by Randolph to Cecil
(State Papers, Scot., Eliz., vol. xi., No. 103 ; Cal., vol. i.
p. 226), who notes that though issued as a coin, it was
almost immediately called in. The silver ryal was in the
Sutherland Cabinet, but has been lost. It was also in
the collection of the Earl of Oxford, and in the British
Museum. The medal exists in the Cab. des Med. at Paris.
In 1579 the following jetton occurs. It is given by
Mezeray (vol. iii. p. 49), and also by De Bie (Tab. 62,
p. 187), and Nicolson (p. 323).
12. Obv. — Anns of France and Scotland dimidiated and crowned.
MABIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FRAN .
DOI
Rev, — A vine with a withered branch receiving water from an
urn in the clouds.
MEA SIC MTHI PEOSVNT.
In the exergue 1579 ; but this is omitted in De Bie's
figure, though given in his description.
Metal, M. Size, l^V in.
Cabinets, common ; Artist, unknown. See Pem-
broke Plates, p. 4, t. 27.
The next one is of the same period.
13. Obv. — Arms of France, dimidiated by those of Scotland,
crowned.
MARIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FEAN . DOI
Rev. — A vessel dismasted pursuing her course 'in a storm.
NVMQVAM . NISI . EECTAM
In the exergue 1579.
Met-.il, &~ Size, liV in.
Cabinet, NB- Artist, unknown. See PI. II. 6.
This is figured by Mezeray (vol. iii. p. 49), and by
De Bie (Tab. 62, p. 188), and in the Pembroke Plates, p. 4,
t. 27, though not sold at the sale (see Cat. p. 58). It is
also mentioned by Nicolson (p. 324).
De Bie gives a series of medals of Mary with the
reverses similar to these jettons, but with the queen's
70 KUMISMAT1C CHRONICLE.
bust on the obverse. Two of those figured by him are
larger, according to his scale, than the jettons with the
arms, being each Ivb- of an inch in diameter, and the third
is lyV in diameter.
In the same year the following jetton also occurs : —
14. Obv. — Arms of France dimidiated by those of Scotland and
crowned.
MAEIA . D . G . SCOTOE . EEGINA . FEAN . DOI
Rev. — A winged female holding a wheel and a rudder.
ADEASTIA . ADEEIT
In the exergue 1579.
Metal, M. Size, l^V in.
Cabinet, KB. Artist, unknown. See PI. II. 6.
15. Another jetton is mentioned by Pinkerton in his
" Medallic History " as bearing the same type as that of
Henrietta Maria, queen of Charles I. (p. 43, No. 10).
I can find no other authority for it.
The next medal of Mary has no date.
16 (a). Obv. — Bust of Mary to the right, wearing a dress closely
buttoned up in front ; a ruff round the neck. Head-
dress, a long veil hanging down.
• MAEIA STOVVAE EEGI SCOTI ANGLI
Metal, M. Size, 2-&>.
Cabinet, \f&. Artist, Primavera. See PI. II. 3.
No reverse is usually given to this medal. In the
field the name of the artist, IA • PRIMATE.
16 (b). The Rev. Professor Churchill Babington has a
variety with the legend as above, but REGINA SCOTL2E
ANGLI^E.
16 (c). Another variety of this medal has been engraved
by Heraeus ; but with the legend MARIA REG. SCOT.
E. ANG. It is also noticed by M. Chabouillet in his
" Notice sur une Medaille inedite de Ronsard, par Prima-
vera " (Orleans, 1875), and is given on the frontispiece to
Chalmers- " Life of Miry "
NOTKS TOWARDS A METALLIC HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 71
-16 (d). Another variety of this medal, of smaller size,
and without the artist's name, is also engraved by
Heraeus (PI. XXII). The only specimen I know of is
in silver, in my own collection. It also bears the legend,
MARIA REG. SCOT. E. ANG.
16 (e). A curious variety of this medal, similar in type
to (a) has the legend within two lines, both inside the
pearled border (Cat. of Mu. Arch. In., 1856). The reverse
bears a female ascending a rocky eminence, having in
one hand a palm branch, and apparently a water-clock
suspended from her arm. In the distance a landscape
with ruins, a city on a hill, a water-mill, trees, water, &c.1
A die for a badge is said to have been discovered in
Paris, containing the queen's bust down to the waist, with
M and R on either side. This is probably of a later
period than Mary's reign. The pieces struck from it are
of no value. They are octagonal, and generally bear a
modern shield of arms on the reverse, and sometimes a
small coin or weight is inserted.
Another medal often attributed to Mary Stuart will be
noticed afterwards among the medals of private indi-
viduals under the name of Lady Margaret Douglas.2
Of James VI., previous to his accession to the English
throne, we have the following counter in 1588 : —
1. Obv. — The arms of Scotland crowned, surmounted by a collar
of thistles.
CAMEEE ^ COMPVTOEYM ^ EEGIOEVM
1588 below.
Rev. — A thistle with five heads, the centre one crowned.
ME MEOSQ ^ DEFENDO NOCVOSQ >^ EEPELLO
Metal, M. Size, l-^ in. Cabinet, Soc. of Ant. of Scot.
1 The obverse of this variety is figured in Smith's " Iconographia
Scotica."
* A small medal with M crowned on the obverse has been
attributed to Mary Stuart, but belongs to Mary of Hungary.
72 NUMISMATIC CHRONICI-E.
2. Obv. — The king's bust to the right in armour with laurel
wreath.
. W . IACOBYS . 6 . D . 6 . E . SCOTOEVM.
Rev. — A thistle plant growing with six heads, the uppermost
crowned between I and E, both crowned.
e§> NEMO . ME . IMPVNE . LACESSET . 1590.
The numeral 6 below the thistle.
Metals, N, JR.
Cabinets, NB, Soc. Ant. Scot. Artist, unknown.
This fine medal is figured in Anderson (PI. CLVI.
Fig. 7). It is generally cast and roughly tooled. It is in
silver (gilt) in the National Collection, Edinburgh, and was
also according to Nicolson in gold in the Sutherland
Cabinet. To the same year, or immediately afterwards,
we may probably assign an exceedingly fine and rare
medal figured by Anderson (PI. CLVI. Fig. 1^), and also
by Pinkerton (" Med. Hist.," PL XI. Fig. 9).
3. Olv. — The king's head in a peculiar hat (similar to the hat
pieces of the coinage), and the queen's head with a
ruff round the neck. Above the heads a crown.
• IACOBVS 6 • ET • ANNA • D • G • SCOTOEVM •
EEX • ET • EEGINA •
Rev. — The full achievement of the arms of Scotland with the
legend
c£> • IN : DE : c$ cfc : FENCE <g>
divided at the centre roses on each side of the arms.
Metal, N.
Cabinet, Duke of Atholl.
This fine piece exists in gold in the collection of the
Duke of Atholl, whose ancestor acquired it in 1773 at
the sale of the cabinet of Mr. West, President of the
Royal Society. It was in the Sutherland Collection at
one time (Nicolson, p. 303), and a cast in silver is in the
Society of Antiquaries' Cabinet, in Edinburgh.
R. W. COCHRAN-PATRICK.
IT.
RARE ENGLISH COINS OF THE MILLED SERIES.
To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle :
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK,
12th January, 1877.
Dear Sir,
I send you, for publication in the pagea of the " Numis-
matic Chronicle" (should you think it worth while), a
list of some rare coins in the Milled Series which have
come into my possession during the past year, and which
I have exhibited to the Society, from time to time, at
their meetings.
I much regret that I can contribute so little to the
Society ; but I am afraid that nearly all that can be said
has been said, of the branch to which my cabinet is, at
present, limited, i.e. the Milled Series.
I am, dear Sir,
Yours very truly,
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
VOL. XYII. N.S.
74
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
A LIST OF RARE ENGLISH COINS OF THE MILLED SERIES.
Beign.
Denomina-
tion
of Coin.
Date.
Description of Coin.
Remarks.
CHARLES II.
Farthing
1671
Obv. — Type of long-hair pattern
farthings. Rev.— Britannia,
Unpublished. From
the Wigan cabinet.
as on current farthing
f»
„
1685
Tin. Olv. and rev. as usual,
An unpublished date.
but on edge. NVMMOEVM *
Charles died 6th
FAMVLVS * 1685 *
February, 1685.
JAMBS II.
H
—
Tin. Proof of obv. only, -with
Perhaps unique. From
plain edge, and without cen-
the Bergne cabinet.
tral stud of copper
WILLIAM in.
Sixpence
1696
Struck upon a thick flan
From the Bishton
cabinet.
»
Halfpenny
—
Obv. and rev. large and very
Unpublished. A spe-
rudely executed busts of the
cimen exists in the
King and Queen respectively.
British Museum.
GVLIELMVS'BEX MABIA-
BEGINA
GEOBOE I.
Farthing
1722
Wood's Irish farthing, similar
Unpublished. From
to the halfpenny with Hiber-
the Wigan cabinet.
nia holding the harp in front.
(Proof.)
Halfpenny
1724
Wood's Irish halfpenny, with a
A specimen occurred in
rude long-necked bust of the
the Bergne cabinet.
GKOBOB II.
H
1742
King
An Irish halfpenny, with a very
From the Bergne cabi-
peculiar bust of the King
net The die is much
cracked.
GEOBQK III.
Shilling
1787
The current shilling, but
Probably unique.
counter-marked in neck with
a small bust of the King, simi-
lar to that used on the " Con-
venience " money
_
Halfpenny
1799
Somewhat similar to current
Unpublished. The die
type, but different bust, and
is cracked on the ob-
inscribed GEOBGIU8 IH •
verse.
D : G • BEX
GEOBGB IV.
Farthing
1822
Irish. Similar to the penny and
Unpublished. (?)
halfpenny, but never issued.
(Proof)
WILLIAM IV.
£ Farthing
1837
Similar to the current copper
Struck for Ceylon, and
VICTOBIA
| Farthing
1844
coins of larger denomination
Similar to the current type, but
of great rarity.
Struck for Malta.
struck in bronze
M
Penny
1862
Similar in some respects to the
Not unknown, but of
current penny, but with coro-
considerable rarity.
net on head of the Queen, and
the hair differently arranged.
(Proof.)
»
J Farthing
1876
Similar to the current types of
1866 and 1668
Struck for Malta, by
the authority of the
Home Government,
to the number of
160,000 pieces.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
The Silver Coins of England, &c. By Edward Hawkins,
F.E.S., F.S.A. Second edition, with alterations and additions
by R. LI. Kenyon. B. Quaritch, 1876.
All English numismatists will hail with pleasure this new
and enlarged edition of Hawkins, and this pleasure will be
increased by the remembrance that the editor of the work is
not a stranger, but a grandson of the original author. It is
now thirty-five years since the first edition appeared, and
during that period our knowledge of the coinage of this country
has so much advanced, that a mere reprint of Mr. Hawkins*
work would have been but of little value, and to bring out a
new edition involved not only the publication of a large mass
of new materials, but a considerable revision and rearrange-
ment of the old. To what an extent this has been carried is
evident from the fact that in Mr. Kenyon's edition the original
308 pages of letterpress have expanded into 504, while 95 new
coins have been added to the 553 which had been already
engraved in the plates. No doubt the desirability of retaining
as much as possible of Mr. Hawkins' text, and the necessity of
using the plates already engraved, must to some extent have
hampered the present editor ; but the alterations and additions
to the text are extensive and well carried out. The works of
Lindsay, Haigh, Hildebrand, and others have been carefully
examined, but among all the publications to which Mr. Kenyon
is indebted there appears to be none which has rendered him
so much service as the Numismatic Chronicle, the pages of
which have been enriched by so many contributions on the
subject of English Numismatics. It would be impossible in a
short notice like the present to point out all the modifications
which Mr. Hawkins' work has undergone before appearing in its
new form, but it seems desirable to indicate some of the changes
in order that our readers may more fully appreciate the value
of the new work. The Ancient British Coinage is, for instance,
now arranged in accordance with the published views of Mr.
Evans. The sceattas with Runic legends and Roman letters
occupy a much more important place than formerly. The coin
once attributed to Ethelberht I. of Kent is removed from that
series and placed among those with Runic inscriptions. Those
assigned to Eadvald of Mercia are now placed under Ethelbald
76 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of East Anglia. A fresh attempt is made to separate the coins
of Ciolvulf I. and II. The coins of Halfden, Sitric, Cnut, and
others are recognised in the Northumbrian series. The earlier
so-called Sole Monarchs are placed among the West Saxon kings,
and numerous additions and some transfers are made through-
out the whole Saxon series. A most desirable and important
addition is made in the shape of lists of moneyers of the different
kings, to which in the later reigns the names pf the mints at
which they struck is appended.
In the post-Conquest series the improvements are equally
conspicuous. Some attempt is made to distinguish between
the coins of William I. and II., though much is still to be done
in that respect. The coins of Matilda and the Earl of War-
wick are recognised, and one indeed of the former added. The
continuity of the short cross coinage from the reign of Henry II.
through those of Richard I. and John into that of Henry III. is
accepted, though the arrangement of the types is somewhat
different from that adopted in the Chronicle, and we cannot
agree with Mr. Kenyon in thinking that an issue of fairly struck
and barbarous coins went on for many years simultaneously,
and regret that a characteristic coin of John has not been
selected for engraving. The labours of Messrs. Longstaffe,
Pownall, and Neck, in arranging the coins of Henry IV., V.,
and VI. have borne good fruit in Mr. Kenyon's pages, and even
in the later reigns many additions have been made, as will be
seen by a comparison of the tabular views of the coinage of
each reign with those of the former edition. The new plates
are well and faithfully engraved by Mr. Lees, and do not suffer
by a comparison with the earlier plates executed by Mr. Fair-
holt. Altogether we heartily commend the new edition to all
English numismatists, who will find it as indispensable upon
their shelves as the volumes of Ruding or the Numismatic
Chronicle itself.
Monnaies royales de la Lydie. Par F. Lenormant. Paris,
1876.
In the above-named monograph M. Lenormant endeavours to
combine into a single series the coins of the ancient Lydian
kingdom, from the reign of Gyges to that of Croesus. We are
not prepared to deny that many of the coins here cited by M.
Lenormant are Lydian, but that they are all so we are, in spite
of the author's arguments, still less in a position to affirm.
On the contrary, we believe that many of the early electrum
coins here assigned to the Sardian mint are rather to be attri-
buted to Greek cities on the Ionian coast, and notably to
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 77
Miletus. The running fox which M. Lenormant believes that
he sees in the central incuse of many of these primitive coins j
and which he supposes to be a symbol of the Lydian Bacchus
or Bassareus, the God of Foxes, would undoubtedly, if actually
present on all the coins where it is alleged to be so, afford a
strong primd facie argument for collecting them all into a single
series. But it is in our judgment more than questionable
whether there is any fox at all, except on one specimen (No. 5
of his plate) where it is clearly visible. It is true that on No. 1
he also engraves a fox, but we have been at the pains of
comparing his engraving with the original coin in the British
Museum, a photographic reproduction of which will be found
on PI. "VII., Fig. 1, of the Numismatic Chronicle for 1875,
and we are obliged to confess that in this instance at any rate
M. Lenormant has improved into the semblance of a fox what
is in our own opinion merely the rough unworked surface of
the metal within the incuse depression. As, therefore, we are
for the present unable to accept M. Lenormant's premises, it is
useless to discuss the inferences which he deduces from them.
Examen chronologique des Monnaies f rappees par la Commu-
naute des Macedoniens, avant, pendant, et apres la Conquete
romaine. Par F. Bompois. Paris, 1876.
In this treatise M. Bompois has arranged in chronological
order the corns of Macedonia in genere, from the time of
Perseus, the last Greek king of Macedon, B.C. 168, down to
the time of the civil war between Caesar and Pompey, B.C. 48.
The author deserves great credit for thus combining into a
historically consecutive series a class of coins hitherto but
insufficiently studied by numismatists. Five well-executed
plates by Dardel accompany the work, and are in themselves
amply sufficient to convince us of the correctness of nearly
all the author's attributions. Nos. 22 and 23 of Plate II. we
should, however, prefer to give to early Imperial times, rather
than with M. Bompois to the period preceding the battle of
Pydna, and we are not altogether convinced by the author's
arguments when he assigns to the epoch of the civil wars
between Caesar and Pompey the coins of Aesillas and Sura,
and when he rejects the generally accepted attribution of the
latter to Bruttius Sura, the legate of Sentius Saturninus,
proconsul in Macedon in B.C. 87. It is to be hoped that M.
Bompois will ere long give us the remainder of the work to
which the present part is introductory. Part II. is to contain
the autonomous coins of the various towns and tribes of
Macedon, and Part III. is to be devoted exclusively to those of
78 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the kings and dynasts. The whole will form a most valuable
contribution to the study of this portion of Greek numismatics.
Catalogue of Oriental Coins in the British Museum : Vol. II.
Coins of the Mohammadan Dynasties, Classes III. — X. By
Stanley Lane Poole. Edited by K. S. Poole. (Longmans,
1876.)
This volume of the Museum Catalogue contains descriptions
of 687 Arabic coins, issued by dynasties of Spain, North
Africa, Egypt, Khorasan, Persia, Turkistan, North- West India,
and Kharezm. Among these, the fine series of coins struck by
the Bouides (or "Buweyhis," as Mr. Poole insists on calling
them), and those of the Beni Tulun and Ikhshidis in Egypt,
deserve special mention. In this volume will also be found the
long and interesting series of Ghazni coins, which Mr. Thomas
has made celebrated. And not the least interesting part of the
book, from a historian's point of view, is that which describes
the coins of the lesser dynasties of Spain. These petty
princes, who divided the Mohammadan provinces of Spain
amongst themselves after the fall of the Cordova Khalifs, and
of whom some are hardly known to history save by their coins,
are represented somewhat fully in the British Museum collec-
tion ; and the publication of the data afforded by their coins
will serve to throw some light on an obscure page in history.
The volume ends with more than fifty pages of indexes, and is
illustrated by eight autotype plates.
The Zeitschrift. fur Numismatik, Bd. IV., Heft. 3, Berlin,
1876, contains the following articles : —
1. — A. von Sallet. On the Numismatics of the Kings of
Pontus and Bosporus. The writer here publishes and engraves
a unique tetradrachm of a king of Pontus with a bearded head
of the king diademed on the obverse, and on the reverse
BAZIAEHZ MIOPAAATOY 4>IApnATOPOZ KAI
<I>IAAAEA<I>OY, Perseus standing holding head of Medusa
and harpa; above his head the sun and crescent moon. This
remarkable coin is here attributed with much show of proba-
bility to Mithradates V., the father of Mithradates the Great,
although this monarch is only known to writers as Euergetes,
and is nowhere called either Philopator or Philadelphus. Dr.
v. Sallet also engraves the exceedingly rare tetradrachm of the
son of Mithradates the Great who was placed by his father on
the throne of Cappadocia. The obverse of this coin exhibits
a portrait closely resembling that of Mithradates, while the
reverse type is also copied from that of the coins of Mithradates ;
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 79
the legend is BAZIAE^Z APIAPAOOY EYZEBOYZ
<NAOnATOPOZ.
2. — M. Bahrfeldt. On Countermarks on Silver Coins of the
Roman Republic.
8. — H. Dannenberg. The Hohenwalde Find. I. Coins of
Pomerania and Mecklenburg.
4. — A. von Sallet. Bracteates of Brandenburg.
6. — J. Friedlaender. On Satrapal Coins. Among the re-
markable coins noticed in this article is a drachm which may
be thus described :
Obv. — Jugate heads of a queen and king to right, the
former veiled, the latter wearing a high tiara
adorned with a star.
fl^.-BAZIAIZZHZ NYZHZ KAI BAZIAEflZ
APIAPAOOY EnWANOYZ TOY YIOY.
Pallas Nikephoros seated left holding spear;
shield rests against her throne behind her.
This coin is undoubtedly Cappadocian. Dr. Friedlaender sup-
poses Nysa to have been the widow of Ariarathes VI. and the
mother of the king, who appears by her side.
6. — A. von Sallet. On a Gold Stater of the Tauric Cherso-
nesus, with the inscription BACIAEYOYCHC ETOYC
P @. (Year 109 of the Chersonesian sera, which corresponds
with A.D. 75.) The title BACIAEYOYCA, as applied to a
town, is quite new, but Dr. von Sallet shows that about the
period when this coin was struck it may well have been applied
to the town of Chersonesus.
The Numismatische Zeitschnft, Bd. VIII., Part I., Vienna,
1876, contains the following articles : —
1. — F. Kenner. Inedited Greek Coins. Dr. Kenner here
publishes a silver coin of the Pisatse in Elis similar to the well-
known gold coins of that people ; a coin of Zacynthus and
Pale in alliance ; a small silver coin of Syros ; an imperial
medallion of Thyatira in Lydia of Sept. Severus.
2. — F. Kenner. On the Coins of Axus in Crete.
8. — H. C. Reichardt. On an Aureus of Pescennius Niger.
4. — F. Trau. On Inedited Roman Coins, of M. Aurelius (M.
medallion) ; of I. Paula (quinarius) ; of Maximian Hercules
(N.) ; and of Constantine the Great (.#".).
5. — E. von Bergmann. Mahometan Numismatics.
6.— 0. Blau. Select Oriental Coins.
80 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
7. — A. Luschin-Ebengreuth. On the Vienna Pennies.
8. — C. von Wachter. A Systematic Description of the Ancient
Venetian Coins according to their Types (continuation").
9. — E. Forcheimer. Thaler of Prince Syrus Austriacus of
Corregio.
10. — C. Ernst. Two Thalers of the Rosenberg family.
The portion devoted to numismatic literature contains a long
review of Dannenberg's Deutsche Munzen.
MISCELLANEA.
GLENQUAICH TEEASURE-TKOVE. — The coins of which the fol-
lowing is a list were found in March, 1876, on the ledge of a
rock at Glenquaich, in Perthshire. They were enclosed in a
stoneware jar or bottle, which broke in pieces on being lifted,
except the neck and upper part. The coins were recovered by
the Procurator Fiscal at Perth and transmitted to Exchequer.
They all appear to have been long in circulation (those of
William being least rubbed), and were probably deposited in
the reign of Anne. ,
LIST OF COINS.
Charles II. ... Bawbees 218
Turners 14
Bodies 12
William and Mary . Bawbees 16
Bodies 31
William III. . . . Bawbees, 1695, '96, and '97 . 18
Bodies 84
Obliterated . . . Bodies 6
Louis XIV. . Small silver coin .... 1
Edinburgh, December, 1876.
Total 850
GEORGE SIM.
. Voi.Wn.PL I.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS
ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. ETC. PLATE I.
Nun.aron.NS. VoLJM.PLII.
SCOTTISH MEDALS; PLATE I.
Y.
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE.
EN 1823 un depot tres-considerable de monnaies en
argent fut decouvert dans 1'ile de Calymna.
D'apres la description que Borrell en a donnee dans
le Numismatic Chronicle de 1847, torn. ix. p. 165, ce
tresor contenait outre quelques milliers de sigles mediques
— que Borrell designe par le nom de dariques — de
nombreux exemplaires en different module des villes
Calymna, Cnidus, Cos et Rhodus, et des rois Mausole,
Idrieus et Pixodare. La masse du depot consistait en
drachmes et didrachmes. Les tetradrachmes ou plutot
stateres etaient peu nombreux. Borrell ne dit pas s'il
en fut trouve de Cos et de Rhodus, mais il y en avait
un de Cnidus, quelques-uns de Mausole et pas un eeul
d'Idrieus, dont on en connait pourtant.
II y avait bien quelques stateres encore dans le depot,
mais ceux-ci, quoique conformes en poids aux monnaies
Cariennes, s'en distinguaient pourtant par des types tout-
a-fait differents.
En voici la description, a laquelle je joins le poids et
les symboles des exemplaires, qui sont venus £ ma
connaissance, grace surtout a 1'obligeance de MM. Imhoof-
Blumer a Winterthur et B. V. Head a Londres.
VOL. XVII. N.S. M
82 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Obv. Le roi de Perse la tiare royale en tete court a droite
en tirant de 1'arc.
Rev. Un guerrier, coiffe de la tiare basse des Satrapes —
Tidpa fTTTvyfJievrj KOI Trpo/3d\Xovcra ets TO JHCTCOTTOV,
Schol. Aristoph. Aves, 487 — et monte sur un
cheval perse richement capara9onne, court au
galop & droite en brandissant une lance.
(i.) Sans ligne d'exergue sous le roi de Perse. Une petite
tete d'Hercule a droite, couverte de la peau de lion,
derriere le cavalier.
M. 6 1480 grammes. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JR. 5i 14774 = 228 gr. Catal. Ivanoff, n. 673.
M. 6 1470=227gr. . Brit. Museum. [PI. III. 1.]
JR. 6 146T6 = 2265 . Coll. Wigan.
JR. 6 Sestini, Mus. Fontana, I.,
p. 120, torn. iii. 15. Mionnet, Supl. VIII.,
p. 428, n. 39.
(ii.) Avec ligne d'exergue. Devant le roi OO> derriere lui
O ? Etoile a huit rayons devant le cavalier.
JR. 6* 1502 .... Munich. [PI. III. 2.]
JR. 6* 14385 = 222 gr. Ma collection, du Catal.
Borrell, fevr. 1862, n. 101.
(iii.) OOOX devant le roi.
JR. 6. Mionnet, Suppl. VIII., p. 428, n. 38.
O devant le roi.
JR. 5. Catal. Bebr, n. 851.
(iv.) 0 au revers.
JR. 6 1440. Collect, de Luynes, Brandis, p. 427.
(v.) Avec ligne d'exergue st us le roi. Dauphin a droite sous
le cavalier, O derriere lui.
JR. 6i 1495. Paris, Mion. V., p. 644, n. 26 ; S.
VIII., PI. XIX. 6. Rois giecs, PI. LXV. 14.
JR. 6 1485. Coll. de Luynes, Brandis, p. 427.
JR. 6 1473. British Museum, Cat. Payne Knight,
p. 167, B. [PI. m. 3.]
JR. 6'5£ 1442, Iruste. Ma collection. De style
beaucoup plus recent, v. PI. III. 5, 6.
JR. 5i 1422 = 219s, fruste. Catal. Thomas, n. 2824
= Cat. Huxtable, n. 268.
(vi.) Foudre devant le roi.
JR. 6 1490. Musee de Berlin, Catal. de M. Fried-
laender, n. 593.
MONNAIES DBS SATRAPES DE CARIE. 83
(vii.) Petite tete d'aigle a droite derriere le cavalier.
M. 6 1451. British Museum. [PI. III. 4.]
(viii.) ** et tete de lion a droite derriere le roi. Oiseau
— aigle ? — debout a droite sous le cavalier.
JR. 5 1461. Coll. Imhoof. [PL III. 5.]
(ix.) Sans symboles. Ligne d'exergue sous le roi.
M. 6 15° . . . Ma collection.
M. 6 1490 . . Pinder, Beitraege, p. 193.
M. 5| 1432, fruste. Ma collection.
JR. 5 18", fruste. British Museum. [PI. III. 6.]
(x.) Le roi tient de la gauche 1'arc, de la droite la haste.
M. 2£ . . Catal. Behr, n. 852.
M. li . . Von Prokesch-Osten, Ined. 1859,
PI. I. n. 14.
M. H 228. Ma collection, du Catal. Hofimann,
fevr. 1874, n. 2716. [PI. III. 7.]
Brandis, qui decrit quelques-uns de ces stateres,
" Muenzwesen in Vorderasien," p. 427, les classe parmi
les monnaies perses dont le lieu d' emission est encore a
trouver. En effet le systeme rhodien auquel ces pieces
sont ajustees, n'avait pas ete adopte en Carie seulement,
mais etait encore en usage dans beaucoup d'autres villes,
notamment en lonie.
A lui seal le poids n'est done pas un indice suffisant de
provenance, mais combine avec le fait, que ces stateres se
sont trouve en certain nombre dans cet immense depot de
monnaies cariennes d'ailleurs tres-depourvu de stateres,
1'identite de poids prend une importance tout autre et
oblige a rechercher, si ce n'est pas dans la Carie meme
qu'il faut placer 1'emission de ces monnaies a 1'effigie du
roi de Perse.
Le type du revers n'est pas en disaccord avec cette
supposition. Ce guerrier vetu a la maniere des Perses
et monte sur un cheval perse, ne peut guere representer
qu'un de ces princes tributaires auxquels le grand roi
84 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
decernait le litre de satrapes pour, les maintenir dans
1'obeissance, mais qui de leur cote se rendaient aussi
independants que les circonstances le permettaient.
Or c'est justement en Carie, que nous rencontrons une
dynastie de ce genre, du moment que par la paix d'Antal-
cidas en 387, les villes de ce pays — et d'apres les listes
des tributs il y en avait bien une cinquantaine qui avaient
fait partie de la confederation athenienne — furent rentrees
sous la domination perse.
Le dynaste de Mylasa, Hecatomnos, fut nomme satrape
par Artaxerxes Mnemon. Lui-meme continua d'habiter
Mylasa, mais son fils Mausole changea de residence et
vint a Halicarnasse, au bord de la mer, se batir une
capitale plus en rapport avec I'agrandissement de ses
etats, auxquels il avait joint les iles libres Cos et Rhodus.
Elles demeurerent au pouvoir de sa veuve Artemise et de
son frere Idrieus et ne recouvrerent leur autonomie que
vers 1'avenement de Pixodare, v. Scbmidt, " Gesuhichte
der Karischen-Fuersten," Goettingen, 1861, p. 13.
La charge de satrape resta hereditaire dans la famille
de Hecatomnos et ses trois fils en furent investis 1'un
apres 1'autre, v. 1'inscription de Mylasa, Boeckh, Corp
Inscr. Graec., n. 2691, et celle de Tralles, n. 2919, et
Aulu-Gelle, Noct. Attic, x. 18.
II serait superflu de remarquer que les filles de
Hecatomnos ne furent pas appelees a occuper un poste
que le roi de Perse n'aurait pas confie a une femme, si
Boeckh ne s'etait etonne de trouver dans 1'inscription
de Tralles la mention du Satrape Idrieus des la septieme
ann-ee d'Artaxerxes Ocbus, nov. 353 — 352, alors qu'Ar-
temise etait encore en vie, v. Newton, Halicarn. p. 56.
*
En Asie comme en Egypte une femme ne regnait pas
seule. II lui fallait etre assistee soit par un mari, soit par
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 85
un fils, soit par un frere, qui devenait alors, en regie, son
mari. L'absence de monnaies d'Artemise et d'Ada
prouve bien qu'il n'en etait pas autrement en Carie, et que,
pendant qu'Artemise regnait de fait a Halicarnasse et sur
les iles grecques, son frere Idrieus etait non seulement le
satrape perse, mais encore celui dont le nom figurait sur
les especes destinees au commerce avec les Grecs.
Ainsi s'explique aussi pourquoi Ada, detronee par
Pixodare, s'empressa, a 1'arrivee d'Alexandre le Grand,
d'adopter le roi de Macedoine afin de recouvrer par son
appui 1'autorite qui lui etait eehappee.
Mais s'il faut considerer les stateres, qui font Pobjet de
cette discussion, comme des monnaies frappees par les
satrapes de la Carie, qu'est-ce qui a pu engager ces
dynastes a faire cette emission et a quelle epoque a-t-elle
eu lieu ?
II faut observer a ce sujet qu'il existe des bronzes de
petit module a types pareils, tandis qu'on ne rencontre
pas de bronze parmi les monnaies grecques des rois de
Carie. Cela denote que meme au temps de Pixodare, le
dernier roi, la monnaie de bronze n' etait pas encore en
usage a Halicarnasse et que ce ne fut qu'apres sa mort
que fut adopte en Carie cette invention assez recente.
C'est done soit a Ada, la veuve d'Idrieus a laquelle
Alexandre restitua la Carie, soit plus probablement a
Othontopates, qu'on aurait a classer ces petits bronzes.
Mais comme il n'est guere admissible de statuer un
long intervalle entre les bronzes et les stateres, il s'en
suit, qu'il faut donner une partie des stateres au moins a
Othontopates et a Pixodare et il n'y a, personne a qui ils
convieiment mieux qu'a ce dernier.
Oblige de se defendre centre la veuve d'Idrieus, qui lui
disputait le pouvoir, et frustre dans son espoir de marier ea
86 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
fille aine*e a un fils de Philippe de Macedoine et de
s'assurer par cette union un allie puissant parmi les Grecs,
il tourna ses regards d'un autre cote et se choisit pour
gendre et pour successeur dans sa satrapie le Perse
Othontopates. Strabon, xiv. (p. 656), II. 17: Ile/Do-ioras Se
(rii^wSapos) /ieTaTre/xTrerai (rarpd-rrriv eVi Kowtavla. r>}s dp^r}?.
Schmidt, p. 13.
De plus, parmi les nombreuses especes de Pixodare les
stateres font completement defaut, ce qui est d'autant plus
singulier que meme Othontopates en a frappe pendant les
quelques mois de son gouvernement. Les stateres a types
perses expliqueraient et combleraient a merveille cette
lacune.
II est probable, cependant, qu'il y a parmi les stateres
en question des exemplaires plus anciens et qu'Idrieus
pourrait revendiquer. Les stateres grecs de ce roi sont
aussi en trop petit nombre pour la duree de son regne,
353_344.
Puis la tete d'Hercule, qui se voit dans le champ de
quelques pieces, est toute pareilte a celle qui forme le type
des monnaies de Cos depuis 366, et Cos dependait de
Mausole et d'Idrieus mais n'etait plus soumise £ Pixodare.
On pourrait peut-etre voir dans les deux ou trois O
places devant le roi sur le statere n. ii., le nombre 40 ou
60 exprime en chiffres pheniciens. Ceci nous conduirait
a 1'an 366-5, la quarantieme ann^e du regne d'Artaxerxes
Mne"mon, alors que Mausole etait son satrape. De meme
I'O place derriere le cavalier sur le n. v., repondrait a Fan
vingt du regne d'Ochus, 340 — 339. Le satrape serait dans
ce cas Pixodare. Pour les sigles OOOX qui se lisent sur
1'exemplaire publie par Mionnet il est difficile d'imaginer
une explication satisfaisante — a moins qu'il n'y ait en
realite OOON — car les chiflres 60 ne conviennent ni au
MONNAIES 1)ES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 87
regne d'Artaxerxes Mnemon de 46 ans, ni a celui d'Ochus
de 21 annees.
Parmi les symboles mentionnes ci-dessus il y en a qui
donnent lieu a quelques observations.
Le dcuphin, symbole de la mer, semble indiquer que les
exemplaires sur lesquels il se trouve sont sortis de
1'atelier d'une ville maritime ; serait-ce lasus ?
Une tete de lion et un oiseau places 1'un au droit, 1'autre
au revers, se trouvent joints de la meme maniere sur de
tres-petites monnaies d'argent, dont le Comte de Prokesch-
Osten en a public" une dans 1'ArchsDologische Zeitung,
1849, p. 194, n. 31, torn. ix. 15, et dans ses Inedita de
1854, pi. iii. 80, et dont d'autres exemplaires se trouvent
dans mes cartons.
II est difficile de distinguer, vu 1'exiguite de ces petites
monnaies, si 1' oiseau est bien le meme que celui qui §e voit
sur le statere de M. Imhoof. Par centre j'ai pu constater
que ce n'est pas le lion de Cnide, comme le ferait sup-
poser la gravure donnee par Prokesch-Osten, mais bien
celui de Milet — qui differe du premier en ce qu'il
retourne la tete — qui forme le type du droit. Voici les
varietes que j'ai trouvees dans un lot acquis a la vente
Whittall en 1867, n. 554.
Protome de lion a gauche retournant la tete. Rev. Oiseau
debout a droite dans un carre creux. Dessus 0 ou O,
devant p. JR. i O25 gr.
Autre, le lion a droite sans lettres. JR. i O25 gr.
Autre, M. % O1 gr.
Autre, le lion a droite, 1'oiseau a gauche, dessns M (?),
devant A (?). M. * O3 gr.
Autre, le lion a gauche, 1'oiseau a droite, les lettres in-
distinctes. M. i Oa gr.
Meme protome de lion a droite. Rev. Tete imberbe de face
dans un carre creux. M. i O18 gr.
Quelle que soit la ville a laquelle il faille attribuer ces
88 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monnaies, toujours est-il certain qu'il ne faut pas la
chercher bien loin de Milet et que par consequent la
presence de types analogues sur les stateres n'est pas en
disaccord avec 1'attribution a la Carie proposee pour
ceux-ci.
Cette attribution, qu'elle soit acceptee ou non, engagera
peut-etre les numismatistes a publier les varietes qui
m'auraient echappees de ces stateres curieux, trop long-
temps relegues parmi les incertaines des rois de Perse.
Quelque nouvel exemplaire, il faut 1'esperer, en fixera
definitivement la date et le lieu demission. C'est ce
qui m'a engage a ecrire ces quelques lignes.
Avant de terminer il ne sera pas inutile de decrire les
stateres frappes a Mallos de Cilicie par le satrape de cette
contree, puisqu'ils offrent des types analogues et appar-
tiennent a la meme epoque et qu'ils autorisent par la
a supposer qu'une Emission du meme genre a pu avoir
lieu en Carie. En outre parce que c'est a une suite de ce
genre que me parait appartenir la petite monnaie,
publiee en dernier lieu dans le Numismatic Chronicle,
1876, PI. VI. 13, que M. Madden attribue a Artaxerxes
Mnemon et sur laquelle il croit reconnaitre ses traits.
Pour moi je ne puis y voir que la tete d'un satrape de
Cilicie vers le milieu du cinquieme siecle. Les argu-
ments donnes par Brandis, pp. 241, 242, me semblent
concluants.
(i.) Le roi de Perse, la tiare royale en tete, court a droite,
tenant de la gauche 1'arc, et tirant de le droite une
fleche du carquois qu'il porte au dos. Rev. Le meme
(?) roi court a droite, dans la gauche arc, dans la
droite haste.
Boeuf, \Q(viKov) ; aigle et trident dans deux contre-
marques.
JR. 6-5 1057. Munich. [PI. III. 8.]
MONNAIES DES SATRAPES DE CARIE. 89
Boeuf, I.Q (VIKOV) en contremarque.
JR. 5| 10s0. Paris, Mion. V. p. 644, n. 27 ; Dumersan,
Nuraism. du Voyage d'Anacharsis, PI. 2. [PI. III. 9.]
Contremarque d'un boeuf et d'un autre animal.
JR. 5i 10° =161. Catal. Pembroke, n. 1016; Leake,
p. 80 ; Brandis, p. 430.
JR. 5i 9s5. Coll. de Luynes ; Brandis, p. 427.
(ii.) Meme type que le revers du n. 1. Rev. MAA; Hercule
debout de face etrangle le lion ; massue a gauche.
Contremarque d'un boeuf.
M. 64- 10*)=1605. Hunter, p. 185, 1 ; Dutens, PI. I. 6.
Dans le cbarnp grain d'orge. Contrem. d'un bceuf et
d'un aigle et trideiit.
JR. 54 1039=1603. Pembroke, II. torn. 75 ; Catal., n.
1015 ; Leake, p. 80; Mion., HI. p. 591, n. 248.
(iii.) Meme type. Rev. Tete a droite de satrape, couverte
d'une tiare basse.
JR. 14 05767=89. Brit. Museum, Num. Chron., 187G,
xvi., pp. 118, 132, PI. VI. 13.
(iv.) Tete de Venus a droite. Rev. Meme revers.
MAAAfiTQN. Contrem. d'un boauf ; IIl(vucov).
M. 5 10ln. Coll. de Luynes, Satrap.
PI. VI.
M. 5 996=1875. Mion., III. p. 591,
n.247;Suppl.VH.,Pl.VL3.
MAAA JR. 5-4 J- 992=1531. Leake, p. 80.
MAAAH. . . . JR. 5^-5 9^= 152. Ma coll. de la
coll. Wigan.
Sans legende. . . JR. 4£ 947 = 14625. Trouee. Catal.
Northwick, n. 1185.
J. P. Six.
AMSTERDAM, dectmbre 1876.
VOL. XVII. N.S. K
VI.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS FOUND AT
BLACKMOOR, HANTS.
ON the 30th October, 1873, two earthenware vases (I
suppose "ollse"), containing altogether, as counted by
me, 29,802 coins, and which must have originally con-
tained a still larger number, were dug up in Blackmoor
Park. The spot where they were found is in the parish
of Sel borne, half-way between Alton and Petersfield, on
the western border of Woolmer Forest, about a quarter
of a mile N.W. of Woolmer Pond, and close to the point
where the Gault clay, which lies below the hills con-
necting the North with the South Downs, joins the Lower
Green sand of the forest. Within a mile of the same
spot, in another part of Woolmer Forest, a considerable
number of broken swords and spear-heads, &c. (all of
bronze) were found one or two years before ; and at the
latter place, a year afterwards, about one hundred coins of
the Tetrici and Victorinus, with a few of Gallienus, were
also found. In the grounds of Blackmoor House many
fragments of Roman pottery, with some entire and some
broken sepulchral and other vases, and a bronze enamelled
cup, with bronze and iron axe-heads, and other articles
in metal, have also lately been found ; and in the last
century large numbers of Roman coins, of Coramodus and
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS.
91
earlier emperors, were found in the bed of Woolraer Pond ;
where a few, of the same period, have also been picked
up within the present century.
The two pots, in which the 29,802 coins were found,
were both of the same size and form : pear-shaped,
rather more than a foot high, with a maximum diameter
of about a foot. The exterior ornamentation (which was
slight and simple) was not the same in both. The upper
parts were broken, and the lids or covers were missing.
The coins in them were closely packed, and caked together
with dirt and verdigris ; so as to make it necessary to
have those specimens which were worthy of special
attention and study (the best of which are now collected
in a cabinet at Blackmoor) cleaned.
The result of a complete examination of the whole
hoard was to show that it contained (besides a few which
could not be distinguished) the coins of which the follow-
ing is a tabulated summary : —
Emperors, &o.
Varieties.
Total Number.
Described
in Cohen.
Not so
Described.
Gordianus Pius ....
1
13
1
126
80
3
38
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
35
9
2
2
4
2
1
1
1
1
25
2
8,475
331
7
2
331
Gallus
Volusianus
Valerianus (Imp.) . . .
Valerianus (Junior) . .
Julius Gallienus (doubtful)
Carried forward . .
212
61
4,179
92
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Emperors, &c.
Varieties.
Total Number.
Described
in Cohen.
Not so
Described.
Brought forward .
Ijjfilianus
212
1
23
6
21
13
84
19
49
4
41
8
114
6
13
1
9
26
22
43
10
1
61
12
2
58
29
41
3
6
6
19
1
6
3
117
3
4,179
8
5,450
60
10,195
8,833
4,218
188
175
14
206
18
431
12
24
2
14
75
53
545
90
1
2
Victorinus
Marius
Tetricus (Imp.) ....
Tetricus (Caesar)
Claudius Gothicus . . .
Quintillus ......
Aurelianus
Tacitus
Florianus
Probus
Carus
Carinus
Magnia Urbica ....
Numerianus . . . . .
Diocletianus
Maximianus
Carausius
Allectus
Constantius Chlorus
Unknown
726
867
29,788
Under the head " Varieties," I have not included
differences of mint-marks, &c., nor the difference (unless
separately catalogued by Cohen) between heads with
cuirass, or paludament, and with the bust unclothed ; still
less differences in the size, &c., of the head, or the attitude
of the reverse figure, when the inscriptions and the de-
scription of the reverse side are substantially the same.
I have, in some instances, under the column of
" varieties not described by Cohen," entered coins which
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 93
are described by him as of gold or silver, but not as of
bronze or billon.
A large number of the Blackmoor coins are denarii,
and these are (I think always) of billon. Some, however,
are of lower denominations, of various weights and sizes.
These, as well as some of the larger provincial coins, are
for the most part of bronze ; but some of them are of
billon. There is one coin of Postumus (much clipped
and corroded), which I identify with No. 37 of Cohen, and
which may perhaps be of silver. With that exception, if
it is one, there is no gold or silver coin.
I have given some reasons (in a paper which has been
published in a recent edition of " White's Selborne," and
which was written before the examination of all the
coins had been completed) for believing that these coins
were buried by Allectus, or some of his officers, A.D. 297,
at the time when his troops were surprised and routed by
the army of Constantius Chlorus, under Asclepiodotus,
in the engagement described by the panegyrist Eumenius,
only one year afterwards ; and which engagement, I
suppose, may have been fought in or near Woolmer
Forest. It is not necessary to repeat those reasons,
which (of course) rest in a great degree upon conjecture.
They are quite consistent with the occurrence of one coin
of Constantius in the hoard ; for this (No. 244 of Cohen)
is of Constantius as Caasar only, not as Emperor. The
only thing which seems inconsistent with them is the
fact (which had not been observed when the paper to
which I have referred was written) that one of the two
coins described as " unknown " resembles (though the
inscriptions are not decipherable) a coin of Valens, whose
reign was about seventy years later than A.D. 297. There
are, however, reasons (independent of the improbability
94 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
that one coin, and one only, of a date so much later,
would be found in such circumstances) for suspecting that
this coin may have become accidentally mixed with the
others since their discovery, and may not have properly
belonged to this hoard.
I will add a few observations, first, as to numerous
specimens of coins in this hoard, which have been im-
perfectly minted, or more than once struck ; and after-
wards, as to one or two historical matters.
There are many examples of bad work upon coins
which have been struck more than once during their
original manufacture. In some cases, two stamps, of the
same devices and inscriptions, are found intersecting, or
traversing, or meeting each other, upon a single coin ; in
others, the impression is regular and in its proper position
on the one side, but imperfect and out of position on the
other ; in others, there are irregular projections of blank
metal beyond the proper margin, with sometimes part
only of the device which ought to have been stamped on
that side. One coin, of Probus, seems to have been first
struck, on what is now the reverse side, with an obverse
stamp of the same emperor.
There are also (from the mints of Gallienus, Claudius,
Yictorinus, Tetricus and Carausius) a number, not large,
of imperfect coins, stamped on one side only. It is
difficult to suppose that such coins as these were ever
issued for circulation as money from any mint, some of
them having neither head nor legend on the obverse side.
It has occurred to me that these may have been waste
pieces, which may have been issued at different times
from various mints to the local money-offices, which in
Britain, under the Roman and provincial emperors,
served the purpose of banks of issue. Of these, there
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 95
was, probably, one at Venta (Winchester), then the
capital of the district in which Blackmoor lies ; and
another at Clausentum (Bitterne, now a suburb of South-
ampton), where there was a mint. If Allectus, during
his hasty retreat from the sea-coast, when the troops
under Asclepiodotus landed near Portsmouth, passed (as
he probably would) through Clausentum and Winchester,
he might have swept together, indiscriminately, whatever
money he could find in those places, whether kept in
stock for issue, or returned after circulation in payment
of taxes, &c., or (like these imperfectly-minted coins)
lying there as mere waste metal.
In this connection, I may observe, that the imperial
and provincial coins of this hoard, earlier than Aurelian
(with a few of that reign), and those of Carausius (the
latter especially), are very much worn, as if they had
been much in circulation. Those of the Roman emperors
later than Aurelian (with a large proportion of the coins
of that emperor himself) are generally in fine condition,
as if they had been either fresh from the mint, Or circu-
lated for a short time only. Those of Allectus are, also,
comparatively little worn.
There are many coins of Carausius (I do not think of
any other prince) which have been stamped upon
money already in circulation, of some earlier emperors —
Gallienus, Claudius, Postumus, Victorinus, and both the
Tetrici. Some of these, from the imperfection of the
later work, exhibit confused and curious mixtures of
the old and new heads, reverses, and inscriptions. They
suggest that haste in the issue of a new coinage, which
might arise under the emergency of a sudden political
revolution, in a place such as Gessoriacum (Boulogne)
may be supposed to have been, when Carausius first
96 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
assumed the purple there, where the proper supply of
metal and plant for such an operation might not have
been at hand.
It will be seen from the tabulated summary above
given, that, of the whole number of coins in the Black-
moor hoard, more than fourteen-fifteenths belong to the
period between A.D. 238 and A.D. 274; and of these
(excluding all the coins of Aurelian) 19,877 are coins
of the provincial empire, which was established by
Postumus in Gaul, Britain, and Spain, A.D. 258, and
continued till the conquest of Tetricus by Aurelian, A.D.
274, and which I shall call the Gallo-British Empire.
8,243 are coins of the emperors who reigned at Rome
during the establishment and continuance of that Gallo-
British Empire ; viz. Valerian, Gallienus, and Claudius ;
and, of this number, only forty-eight are earlier than the
captivity of Valerian. There are also six coins (six only),
of earlier date than the accession of Valerian.
Of the period subsequent to A.D. 274 (reckoning into
that period, for the sake of convenience, all the coins of
Aurelian), there are altogether 1660. Of these, 635 are
coins of the British Provincial Empire, established by
Carausius A.D. 287, which continued till the death of
Allectus, A.D. 297. The rest are Roman.
I am not, I think, mistaken in believing that through-
out England the coins of the Gallo-British Empire, and
of the Roman emperors contemporary with it, are found
in much larger quantities than any others.
From- these facts I draw the conclusion that the power of
the Gallo-British Empire was thoroughly established in
this country ; that British trade and industry (of the
prosperity of which a large circulation of money is good
evidence) flourished greatly under it ; that it carried on
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COIN'S. 97
an active commerce with the rest of the Roman world,
involving a very free circulation of Roman as well as
provincial money ; and that the British Provincial Empire
was practically a revival, after an interval of thirteen
years, of the Gallo-British. Carausius was himself a
Belgian of the Low Countries ; some of the events of the
reign of Probus (the revolt of Proculus and Bonosus in
Gaul ; an insurrection, probably contemporaneous with it,
in Britain ; and the settlement by Probus of a large body
of German captives in Britain, as a reserved force against
the natives) indicate that the provinces, which, after the
defeat of Tetricus, had suffered greatly from anarchy,
German invasions, and piratical incursions, were on the
look out for an opportunity of recovering their inde-
pendence ; and the EXPECTATE VENI, on some of the
earliest coins of Carausius, proves that his arrival in this
country was neither unexpected nor unwelcome. The
remarkable predominance also of coins with the legend
PAX AUG., under Tetricus and Carausius, seems to me to
prove that, under these two princes, there was a real
enjoyment of peace, of considerable duration. Perhaps
the VICTORIA GERMA, of Carausius, may be a record
of his success in a combat with those Germans, whom
Probus left as a military colony in Britain.
The same facts lead me to conclude that the Blackmoor
hoard belonged, either (as I think most probable) to the
Government, or to subjects, of the British Provincial
Empire ; because, while the provincials would naturally
use the Roman, it is not at all probable that the Romans
would use the provincial coinage of princes whom they
regarded as usurpers and rebels ; still less, that they would
use it in a proportion so largely preponderating over their
own.
VOL. xvii. x.s. o
98 NUMISMATIC CHROXICLE.
The coins of Aurelian in this hoard illustrate that
passage of history (about which Gibbon was inclined to
be incredulous) which represents him as having provoked
a formidable insurrection at Rome, in which several
thousands of his soldiers lost their lives, by a reform of
the Roman mint. There is not, indeed, anything com-
memorative of such an insurrection ; but of some reform
of the mint by Aurelian there is here very good evidence.
The Roman imperial coinage attains its lowest point of
degradation under Claudius and Quintillus ; and, in this
hoard, there are between twenty and thirty coins of
Aurelian (doubtless of the early part of his reign) in the
same very debased style, on which his head generally
bears a close resemblance to the heads on the posthumous,
and on many other, coins of Claudius. From these there
is an abrupt and striking transition to a careful, artistic,
and elaborate style of design and execution, and a good
and uniform standard of size, weight, and quality, which
is maintained not only in the rest of Aurelian's coins, but
in those of all the succeeding Roman emperors till the
end of the series, though not in those of Carausius. One
of the historians who mention Aurelian's reform of the
mint (Zosimus) adds, that he called in the debased coinage
of his predecessors ; and it is not difficult to suppose
that such a measure might excite a serious popular panic
and tumult, which a mere prospective reform hardly
could do. It has occurred to me that this may perhaps
explain the great numerical preponderance, in this hoard
and elsewhere in Britain, of the coins of Gallienus, while
sole emperor, and of Claudius, over those of all the other
Roman emperors. Those coins, when called in by Aure-
lian at Rome, must have formed a very large part of the
provincial circulation, and after that event, having ceased
OX A HOARD OF ROMAX COINS. 9&
to be a legal tender at Rome, their currency would
naturally be provincial only.
In the coins of the provincial empires there may, I
think, be found illustrations of two passages in the Com-
mentaries of Julius Caesar ; in one of which he tells us
that, in his time, the governing class in Gaul was divided
into two orders, the priestly order, or Druids, and the
military order, or " knights," whom the rest of the people
followed in war, as their retainers or serfs. Several varie-
ties of the military coins of Postumus, in the Blackmoor
hoard, commemorate the " concord," the " fidelity," the
" peace " and the " valour " of " the knights," whom I do
not find mentioned jn the legends upon the coinage of any
other prince. The other passage of Caesar is that in which,
after describing the Druidical superstition, he says that
the Gallic tribes worshipped chiefly Mercury, and " after
him, Apollo, Mars, Jupiter, and Minerva, of whom their
ideas are much the same as those of other nations." The
religious class of coins is by no means so frequent, if I
may judge from the Blackmoor hoard (and this inference
is confirmed by Cohen's Catalogue) in the provincial
coinage, as in the Roman ; and the only Roman divinities
represented on any of the provincial reverses in this
hoard are Apollo (on coins of Tetricus and Carausius),
Mars (on coins of Yictorinus and Carausius), Jupiter
(on coins of Postumus and Carausius), Minerva (on
coins of Postumus) ; and, on coins of Postumus, " return-
ing Neptune," Hercules and Serapis. Hercules, the
deified impersonation of strength working for civilisa-
tion, had his representatives in the mythologies of all
ancient nations ; and Postumus seems to have been more
devoted to him than any other prince, — more, even, than
Maximian, who called himself " Herculius." The legend
100 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
" Neptuno Reduci " (Neptune being represented with bis
trident) I associate with another coin of Postumus, on
which we read " Lsetitia Aug.," accompanied by the
device of a war- ship at sea. Both seem to me to show that
the founder of the Gallo-British Empire was then already
aspiring to that naval power which afterwards constituted
the strength of Britain, under Carausius and Allectus.
Why Postumus should have been a worshipper of the
Egyptian deity Serapis, I do not know, unless Serapis
also was associated (as, from some coins of Julian the
Apostate, seems probable) with maritime power.
S.
CATALOGUE OF BLACKMOOR COINS.1
GORDIANUS PIUS.
1. (No. 214 of Cohen.)
(Not described |
in Cohen.) )
2. Obv. — IMP. GORDIANUS Pros FEL. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FELICITA. TEMP. Figure as in No, 228 of Cohen.
PHILIPPUS.
(Not described)
in Cohen. ) j
I, Obv. — IMP. PHIUPPUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — AETERNITAS AUGG. Device as in No. 129 of Cohen.
OTACILtIA,
(Not described)
in Cohen.) j
1. Obv, — M. OTACIL. SEVERA AUG.
Rev. — CONCORDIA AUGG. Device as in No. 3 of Cohen.
1 The letters between brackets in the legends signify that
the letters so printed are effaced and are supplied more or legs
from conjecture.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 101
GALLUS.
(Not described |
in Cohen.) j
1. Obi-. — IMP.'CAE. C. VIB. TREE. GALLUS AUG. Small
coin ; head radiated, to right, with paludainent.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device without altar or letter ;
otherwise like No. 106 of Cohen.
VOLUSIANUS.
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
1. Obc. — IMP. CAE. C. VIB. VOLUSIANO AUG. Small coin :
head radiated, to right, with paludament.
Bw.— P. M. TB. P. IIII. Cos. II. Device as in No. 109
of Cohen.
VALERIANUS.
1—13. (Nos. 14, 16, 17, 36, 40, 41, 42, 57, 72, 83, 86, 88,
113 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
14. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALEEIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUGG. Victory standing to left ; palm-
branch in left hand, right hand resting on a
shield.
15. Obc. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
as before.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUGG. Victory standing to left, with
crown in right hand.
16. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Lie. VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as
before.
Rec. — VIRTUS AUGG. Soldier helmeted, standing to left ;
spear in left hand ; right hand resting on a
shield.
VALERIANUS, JUNIOR.
1. (No. 4 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
2. Obv. — VALERIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENTIA AUG. Figure standing to left ;
straight sceptre in left hand ; in right a short
staff, pointed at a globe below.
102 MIMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
GALLIENUS.
1—126. (Nos. 28, 84, 39, 41, 42, 53, 54, 58, 59, 6 Supp.,
7 Supp., 61, 66, 74, 81, 88, 97, 103, 104, 105,
106, 107, 108, 109, 116, 117, 118, 121, 129,
134, 144, 151, 152, 166, 168, 169, 170, 175,
183, 191, 194, 198, 200, 204, 206, 216, 227,
230, 242, 29 Supp., 244, 249, 259. 314, 327,
332, 35 Supp., 337, 338, 340, 342, 354, 355,
362, 366, 367, 372, 373, 376, 384, 385, 390,
393, 395, 398, 401, 404, 410, 415, 438, 440,
442, 444, 460, 462, 464, 466, 467, 470, 476,
478, 500, 503, 504, 512, 514, 517, 518, 519,
524, 526, 532, 541, 543, 552, 561, 578, 582,
587, 600, 608, 620, 627, 649, 650, 654, 656,
661, 670, 676, 694, 706 of Cohen.)
(Not described 1
in Cohen.) f
127. Obc. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rev. — ABUNDANT. AUG. Figure partially effaced ; seems
like the next.
128. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head laureated, to right; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rev. — ABUNDANTIA AUG. Figure to right, holding with
both hands a shovel, from which grain is
dropping.
129. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — AEQUIT. AUG. Device like No. 33 of Cohen.
130. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — AEQUTAS AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left ;
large balance in right hand ; cornucopias in left.
131. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — AETERN. AUG. M T on exergue. Figure, with
radiated head, standing to right, and looking
back; right hand uplifted to left; in left hand aj
globe.
132. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — AETERNITA. AUG. Figure standing to left ; right
hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 103
133. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right; bust
with paludaraent.
Hci: — ANNONA AUG. Figure to left, with cornucopiae in
left hand ; right hand holding a bunch of corn
downwards, over a basket with a curved and
pointed end, from which a small animal seems to
be creeping up her.
134. Obv. — GALLIENUS Au. Head radiated, to right : bust
unclothed.
Rev. — Co. CON[SECRAT]. On exergue, XXX; device, an
altar, with flames rising from the centre ; altar
in four square panels, with a boss in the middle
of each.
135. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. On exergue G ; device as in
No. 105 of Cohen.
136. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. Device, an animal (a hind, or
a dog) ? sitting.
137. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. Device, an antelope, to left,
running.
138. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rec. — FELICI[TAS AUGUSJTI. Figure standing to left;
caduceus in right hand ; cornucopiae in left.
139. Obi: — GALLIENUS AUG. Head laureated, to right ; bust
unclothed ; small.
Rei: — FIDES MILITUM. Figure standing to left, with
standard in right hand, and straight sceptre in
left.
140. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — FORTUNA KEDUX. S on right of field ; device,
Fortune standing to left.
104 • NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
141. Obv. — [!MP. GALLIE]NUS AUG. Head to right, with
radiated helmet ; bust, with paludament over
cuirass, and ? shield in front ?
Rev. — FOBTUN[A REDU]X. S on field ; device, Fortune
standing to left, with cornucopia in left hand ;
right hand on a ship's helm, which rests on a
globe.
142. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
with cuirass ?
Rev. — Jovi CONS. AUG. S on exergue ; device, a goat,
to right.
143. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Her. — Jovi. I. STATOBI. N on right of field ; Jupiter
standing to left, with straight sceptre in right
hand, and thunderbolt in left.
144. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
with paludament, or ? cuirass ?
Rev. — Vovi STATOBI (sic). Device as in the last, except
that Jupiter is standing to the right.
145. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — Jovi VICTOBI. Jupiter standing to left, with
thunderbolt in right hand, and straight sceptre in
left.
146. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — Jovi ULTOBI. S on field; device as in No. 242
of Cohen.
147. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LIBERO CONS. AUG. B on exergue ; panther, to
left.
148. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. GERM. Head radiated,
to right, comparatively youthful ; bust with
cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUGG. Figure with radiated head, stand-
ing to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand, a
scourge.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 105
149. Obv. — GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — OBIENS AUG. P on exergue ; figure as in the last.
150. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with cuirass, also unclothed.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. V on left of field, when obverse has
cuirass ; device, Peace standing to left ; olive-
branch in right hani, transverse sceptre in left.
151. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. M T on exergue ; device as in
No. 49, Cohen's Supp.
152. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PBOVIDENT. AUG. Figure standing to left, with globe
in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
153. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure to left, feeding a serpent,
which rises from an altar ; in left hand straight
sceptre, with a streamer at top.
154. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SECURIT. ORBIS. Figure to left with legs crossed ;
straight sceptre in right hand ; left elbow resting
on a short column.
155. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SOLI CONS. AUG. Winged horse, to left.
156. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — UBERITAS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding
balance in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
157. Obv. — IMP. G[ALLIENUS] P. F. AUG. GERM. Head radiated,
to right, like that of Valerian ; bust with cuirass.
Rev.— VICTOBIA AUGG. Defaced : — seems to be Victory,
standing to right, with right hand resting on a
shield.
VOL. XVII. N.S. P
106 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
158. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to left ; bust
with paludament.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P on field ; soldier, helmeted, stand-
ing to left ; in right hand a globe ; in left a
straight spear.
159. Obv. — IMP. GALLIENUS P. F. AUG. G. M. Head radiated,
to right, comparatively youthful ; bust with
cuirass.
Rev. — VIET.US AUGG. Soldier, to right, with trophy over
left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
160. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
with cuirass, also unclothed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUGG. Soldier, to left, with trophy over
left shoulder, and transverse spear in right hand.
161. Obv. — GALLIENUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — VOTIS X ET XX. Legend within a circular wreath
of bay-leaves.
SALONINA.
1—80. (Nos. 14, 24, 27, 80, 31, 82, 35, 39, 40, 42, 43,
46, 50, 51, 55, 57, 58, 62, 63, 71, 72, 77, 79,
8 Supp., 82, 84, 87, 91, 94, 97 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
81. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust robed, springing out of
crescent ; head with diadem.
Rev. — CONCORD. AUG. Figure seated, to left, holding
crown in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
82. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust as in the last.
Rev. — CONCORDIA AET. Figure as in the last.
33. Obv. — COR. SALONIKA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — DIANAE CONS. AUG. A on exergue ; device, stag
to left.
84. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — JUNO AUG. M S on exergue ; device, as in No.
42 of Cohen, except that the hand holds a flower
downwards, not upwards.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 107
85. Obv. — CORN. SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Eev.— [P. M.] TB. P. VII. Cos. M S on exergue ; device,
figure seated to left, holding patera in right
hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
36. Obv. — SALONIKA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — PUDICIT. AUG. Device, figure standing to left,
drawing a veil over her face with right hand ;
transverse sceptre in left.
87. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — PUDICITIA AUG. VI on exergue ; figure seated, to
left ; right hand held up to veil ; in left hand,
transverse sceptre.
88. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — VENUS GENTRIX (sic). Figure standing to left ;
in left hand, straight sceptre ; in right hand a
bird or toy, which she holds out to a child below.
89. Obv. — SALONINA AUG. Bust as before.
Rev. — VENUS VICTRIX. Figure standing, to left ; a child
before her, on the left ; behind her, on the right,
a shield.
SALONINUS.
1—3. (Nos. 7, 10, 38 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen. ) )
4. Obv. — P. Lie VALERIANUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with paludament.
Rev. — Jo vi ULTORI. S on field ; figure standing to left,
holding up thunderbolt in right hand ; scourge
in left hand.
5. Obv. — SALONINONINOTVS (sic). Twice struck ; the second
legend, reversed, meeting the first ; neck un-
clothed, disturbed by the second stroke.
Rev. — . . . . PUBLICA. Usual figure of " Spes " ; legend
partly effaced by second stroke.
108 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
?QUINTUS JULIUS GALLIENUS (doubtful).
(Not described')
in Cohen.) )
1. Obv. — . . ALLEINVS . . . Head radiated, to right ; face
long, thin, and youthful, with long Grecian nose,
and ? peaked beard, quite unlike Gallienus.
The coin is small, defaced in the lower part, and
flattened on the cheek and chin.
Rev. — P[AX] AUGG. Figure of Peace, standing to left; in
right hand a branch with three large leaves ; in
left hand, straight spear.
2. Obv. — GALLIENUS .... Head radiated, to right, more
like the common type of Gallienus than the last ;
the coin is broken and defaced on the right side,
and in the lower part.
Rev. — [Qu.] JUL. [G]A[L.] Device, an altar with three
upright flames, the central one highest ; the altar
has four square panels, and two horns.
POSTUMUS.
1_38. (Nos. 13, 22, 23, 27, 32, 37, 39, 40, 44, 46, 70,
79, 81, 83, 90, 91, 94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 102,
104, 114, 129, 136, 151, 156, 158, 165, 168,
169, 170, 176, 184, 191, 195, 196 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
39. Obv. — IMP. POSTUMUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — CONCORD. EQUIT. S on exergue ; figure erect, to
left, holding in right hand a patera, and a ship's
helm in left ; at her feet a basket or vessel with
curved handle.
40. Obv. — IMP. C. POSTUMUS P. F. AUG. Head as in last.
Rev. — CONCORD. EQUIT. S on exergue ; device as in the
last.
41. Obv. — [!MP- C. POSTU]MUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [PIETA]S AUG. On exergue # ; female figure stand-
ing to left, with right hand extended over an
altar, on which are round cakes.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 109
42. Obv. — IMP. POSTUMUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [VIKTUS] EQUIT. Soldier marching to right ; trans-
verse spear in right hand, and trophy over left
shoulder.
LAELIANUS.
1. (No. 8 of Cohen.)
VICTOBINUS.
1—23. (Nos. 5, 6, 7, 14, 20, 21, 23 (PI. I. 2), 26, 29,
30, 36, 48, 49, 51, 57, 59, 65, 69, 70, 75, 76,
80, 82 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) j
24. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOKINUS AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with cuirass.
Eev. — COMES AUG. Figure helmeted, standing to right,
with spear erect in right hand ; left hand resting
on a shield.
25. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOBINUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust with paludament.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. Device as in No. 20 of Cohen.
26. Obv. — IMP. C. M. PIAVVONIUS VICTORINUS P. F. AUG.
Head as in the last.
Rev. — INVICTUS. # on field; device, as in No. 29 of
Cohen.
27. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTOKINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left, with cuirass ; sceptre over right shoulder,
shield over left.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. Naked figure, helmeted, marching
to right ; transverse spear in right hand, trophy
over left shoulder. (PI. I. 1.)
28. Obc. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, with branch in right hand ;
straight sceptre in left.
110 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PAS AUG. Device as in the last.
30. Obv. — . . . VICIORINVS i' &. ... (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — PAX VAG. I, large, on left of field ; device, a
soldier in short tunic, standing to left, holding
up a branch in right hand ; in left hand a straight
spear.
31. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS [AUG.] Head as before.
Eev. — SALUS AUGG. (sic). Figure standing to left,
feeding serpent by altar ; in her left hand a staff.
32. Obv. — J. C. VICTORINUS AUG. I. Head radiated, to
right ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — An in in AUG. (sic). Annona ? device, figure
standing to left, with cornucopias in left hand,
and short beaded staff below, but not in, right
hand.
33. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS. Head radiated, to right ;
lower part defaced ; small.
Rev. — C. A. 0. Figure standing to left, holding up
branch in right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
34. Obv. — [!MP. C. VIC]TORINUS P. F. [AUG.] Head as in
the last.
Rev. — Id./.. II. (sic). # on right of field; device, a
single vase, without any other vessel or instru-
ment ; handle to the left.
35. Obv. — IMP. C. VICTORINUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . .1C. AUG. Soldier, clothed and helmeted,
standing to right, with transverse spear in right
hand, and trophy over left shoulder.
MARIUS.
1—6. (Nos. 4, 8, 13, 16, 18, 19 of Cohen.)
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. Ill
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
7. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. MARIUS AUG. Head radiated to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Victory, with long flowing robe,
moving to right.
8. Obv. — IMP. C. MARIUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Victory standing to right; a
palm-branch over her left shoulder ; her right
hand resting on a shield.
TETRICUS (AUGUSTUS).
1—21. (Nos. 8 Supp., 46, 53, 57, 63, 67, 71, 72, 74, 84,
89, 90, 106, 107, 109, 111, 112, 113, 116, 117,
119, of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) J
22. Obv. — IMP. TETRI[CUS P. F.] AUG. Head laureated, to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — AETERNITAS A[UG]. Female figure standing to left,
with globe in right hand; her left hand holds
the train of her dress. (PI. I. 5.)
23. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — COKCORDIA AUG. Figure standing to left ; patera
in right hand, cornucopise in left.
24. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS AUG. Head as in the last ;
small.
Rev. — FELICIT. AUG. Figure standing to left ; patera,
held over an altar, in right hand ; cornucopiae in
left.
25. Obv. — IMP. C. P. Esu. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament ; also with cuirass.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. Device as in No. 53 of Cohen.
26. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esuvius TETRICUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM.
112 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
27. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — ILABITAS AUG. (sic"). Device as in No. 64 of
Cohen.
28. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament ; small.
Rev. — LAETI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with wreath
in right hand ; left hand leaning on staff.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. TKTBICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — LAE[TI AUG.] Device as in the last.
80. Obv.— IMP. C. TETEIUS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head as
before.
Rev. — OBI [ENS AUG]. X on left of field ; figure moving to
left, holding a branch downwards in right hand ;
mantle floating behind.
81. Obv. — IMP. C. TETEICUS AUG. Head as before; small.
(This coin has been lost.)
Rev. — PAIX AUGG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with a
sceptre in each hand ; that in the right hand
forked at top.
82. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. V # on field ; device, Peace standing
to left, with branch in right hand, and transverse
sceptre in left ; on the right side, what seems to
be a palm-branch or trunk springs from the
ground.
33. Obv. — IMP. C. TETBICUS P. F. AUG. IN. Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure to left, bending forward, branch
in right hand, and sceptre, bent in the upper
part, in left hand.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 113
34. Obc. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. INV. C. Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure to left, holding in right hand a
five-leaved branch ; in left hand straight sceptre.
35. Ofcp.— [!MP. C. TETRICUS] INVIC. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure of Peace to left, with
straight sceptre in left hand.
36. Qbv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last;
small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
37. Obv. — IMP. TETRICU. P. (sit). Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace to left, with branch in right
hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
38. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS F. AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PAX AUG. X on field, over branch ; device,
Peace to left, holding in right hand branch,
lower than usual ; in left hand straight sceptre.
39. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, with
paludament ; srrwll.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure, with straight sceptre in
left hand.
40. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, to left, holding branch in right
hand, below which is an altar, or ? a modius ; in
left hand she holds a palm-branch.
41. Obv. — IMP. [TETRICUS AUG.] Head as in the last ; small .
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace, to left ; in right hand, branch ;
in left, cornucopias.
VOL. XVII. N.S. Q
114 NUMISMATIC CHROMICLE.
42. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — [PAX] AUGG. # on left of field ; figure standing to
left, holding in right hand the usual branch ? but
defaced ; left hand concealed in folds of robe,
which has a large open loop behind.
43. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PAX AUGG. Usual figure, with straight sceptre in
left hand.
44. Obv. — IMP. TE[TRICUS P. F.] AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG[G.] XXX on exergue ; device, a high
narrow vase, with other instruments of sacrifice.
45. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS A[UG.] Head of the younger Tetri-
cus radiated, to right ; neck defaced : small.
Rev. — PAS A[UG]USTI. Usual figure of Peace, with straight
sceptre in left hand.
46. Obv. — [IMP. C. TETRIC]US P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device, high narrow vase, handle
to left, with other instruments of sacrifice.
47. Obv. — [IMP.] TETRICUS P. [AUG.] Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PIET. AUG. IX on exergue ; device, high narrow
vase, handle to right, with other instruments of
sacrifice.
48. Obv. — [IMP.] C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PRINC. JUVENT. Device, a youth standing to left,
with flower, held downwards, in right hand ; in
left hand, straight sceptre.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS.
115
49. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. [tricu.]. Head radiated,
to right, cut off below neck by a second inter-
secting stamp, by which the top of head and
part of legend is repeated.
Rev. — PTJDICITIA AUG. N. Device, a female figure stand-
ing to left ; right hand extended downwards, as
if to lay it on some object ; but the lower part is
defaced by the second stroke ; left hand con-
cealed in robe.
50. Obv. — C. TETRICUS P. Au. Head radiated, to right ;
neck defaced ; face large and peculiar, resembling
the type of the heads on the Assyrian monu-
ments ; sitiall.
Rev. — [SA]AUS AG. (sic). Device, figure standing to left,
dropping offerings on an altar below ; in left
hand a straight sceptre.
51. Oltv. — [IMP. TETRIJCUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
peculiar, barbarous, with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — S[ALU]S AUG. On exergue a row of eight dots ;
device, figure to left, holding in right hand a
patera, with a round cake on it, above an altar,
on which are three round cakes ; her breasts
bare; her left hand leaning on a short staff; a
serpent rises beside the altar.
52. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding up a
crown in right hand, below which the stem of a
tree or shrub, covered with buds, rises from the
ground ; in her left hand a palm-branch.
53. Obv. — IMP. C. T[ETRICUS P. F.] AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — [SA]LUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding a
serpent, which rises from an altar or pot ; in her
left hand a straight sceptre.
116 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
54. Obv. — [C. TETJRICUS P. F. A. Head as in the last ; small.
Rev. — SALUS [AUG.] Figure standing to left, making
offerings on an altar, beside which rises a ser-
pent ; in her left hand she holds a ship's helm or
anchor.
55. Obv. — IMP. C. TETEICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — SPES AUG. Device, figure standing to left ; right
hand held downwards, over an altar, with a
serpent ? rising beside it ; left hand resting upon
a staff, or ? ship's helm.
56. Obr. — IMP. TETBICUS [P. INV]IC. Head radiated, to right,
barbarous, with beard sharp and rough ; bust
with cuirass. In the legend the name is spread
out, the rest crowded.
Rev. — SPES AUG[G.] Usual figure of a youth, holding up a
flower in right hand, with left hand holding the
train of his gown.
57. Obv. — IMP. TE[TBICUS P. F. AUG.] Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass, of a fine type.
Rev. — SPES [AUGG.] Figure fine and clear ; device, a
youth fronting the spectator, holding up a flower
to left, towards which his head is turned ; he
wears a richly-embroidered tunic, with a gown
behind, of which his left hand holds the train.
58. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esu. TETEICUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — SPES PUBLICA. Device as in No. Ill of Cohen.
59. Obr. — IMP. TETBICUS AUG. Head as in the last ; neck
defaced.
Rev. — SPES PUBLICA. Device as in the last.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 117
60. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS (sic}. Head as before, of the
elder Tetricus.
Rev. — VICTOKIA A. C. Device, a winged Victory stand-
ing to left ; crown in right hand, palm-branch in
left.
61. Obv. — IMP. C. C. P. Esu. TETRICUS AUG. Head as
before.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. Device as in No. 116 of Cohen.
62. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS [P. F.] AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — [VIRT]US AUG. Figure standing, capped, to left,
holding up branch in right hand, and straight
spear in left.
68. Obv. — IMP. P. TETR<JU?. [P. AUG.] (sic). Head radiated,
to right, barbarous, with rough whisker and
beard ; bust with paludament ; letters of legend
barbarous.
Rev. — VIRTU[S AUGG]. Soldier standing to left, in tunic ;
branch in right hand ; left hand resting on
shield.
64. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — V. A^ C. Device, a large full-bodied vase, handle
to right, with other instruments of sacrifice.
65. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last,
of a good type.
Rev. — IIVIITAS VGG. (sic). Female figure robed, standing
to left, her right hand extended, as if speaking ;
her left hand resting on a short staff.
66. Obv. — IMP. TETRIS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced ; small.
Rec. — LAA. AUG. Female figure, robed, standing to
right, holding a crown downwards ; her left hand
rests on a staff.
118 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
67. Oln\ — IMP. TETRICUS P. F. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass ; small.
Rev. — Pi. Va. V. . . Female figure, robed, standing
to left, holding downwards, in right hand, a
short sword ? the left elbow bent at right angles
to the body, and fore-arm extended behind.
68. Obc. — CiATiiyxiic . . Sic, as far as barbarous let-
ters, imperfectly formed, can be made out ; head
radiated, to right ; small.
Rev. — osILIoQ . Sic, seeming to be barbaric for
" Salus." Device, a barbaric figure, naked to
middle, fronting the spectator; her right hand
holds a patera, above a serpent rising beside an
altar ; her left hand rests on an anchor ?
69. Obv. — IMP. TETRICUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament ; small.
Rev. — SVIDVS Au. The two first letters are defaced,
not certain ; the rest is clear. Device, female
figure, robed, with radiated crown, standing to
left ; in her right hand a patera ; her left hand
rests on an anchor ?
70. Obv. — Invi C. TETRICUS <L ri. AUG. (sic). Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — TI. VG. (sic). Device, figure standing
to left ; laureate ? with long palm-branch in
right hand, and cornucopias in left.
71. Obr. — IMP. C. TETRICUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, very clear ; small.
Rcc. — . UBLIC . The legend seems to have been " Pitb-
lica " only. Figure, very clear, of a youth
standing to left, holding in his right hand a sprig
of bay or olive, and in left the train of his gown ;
robed in tunic, with gown behind.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 119
72. Obv.— IMP. C. C. TET Head radiated,
to right, barbarous, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . . DV. Figure to left, holding up short
palm-branch in right hand ; left hand resting on
? an anchor.
73. Obv. — IMP. TET UG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament, rather fine, but partly defaced ;
small.
Rev. — . . X . J . . Device seems to be, figure stand-
ing to left, with patera in right hand, and ? helm
of ship in left.
74. Obv. — IMP. TETEICUS P. AUG. Head as in the last ; a
fine and nearly perfect obverse of a very small
coin.
Rev. — . . . AUG. Peace standing to left, holding up right
hand, which is cut off; in left hand, long straight
sceptre.
75. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICU . . . I. C. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass ; barbarous.
Rev. — . . . . UJG. Figure to left ; right hand held up,
cut off ; beside her, to left, is the lower part of a
sceptre, or spear, above which, at the back of
her shoulder, is either a cornucopias or wings,
defaced.
76. Obv. — IMP cus P . . . . Head radiated,
to right, with paludament; small.
Rev. — . . . . Au . . Barbarous figure of soldier stand-
ing to left, with crested helmet ; right hand cut
off; in left a straight sceptre.
77. Obv. — IMP. C. TETRICUS . . . Head radiated, to right;
neck defaced ; very small.
Rev. — Au. Figure indistinct ; seems to be
standing to left with radiated head, and right
hand extended ; left hand holding ? a ship's
helm.
120 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
78. Olv. — cus Au. Head radiated, to right,
very barbarous, much defaced, and worn nearly
square ; there seem to be marks of intersection
under the neck by a second stroke.
Rev. — (B)ank.) XXX on exergue ? the middle X only
clear. Device, a bird's-eye view of a pyramidal
altar, square, with two steps on each side,
below the top ; on right side three points, as if
flames, at right angles to the base ; on top side,
two converging lines, as of flame, thus A ; on
left side, two diverging lines, thus V ; there are
traces of a row of dots, or ciphers, all round.
76. Obv. — IM A . . Head radiated, to
right, barbarous, with cuirass.
Rev. — VIIAX. X on left of field, right side of coin
defaced. Device, figure moving rapidly to left,
with head radiated ; right hand uplifted ; an
inclined short sceptre passing behind the body,
in left hand. The figure is naked, and resembles
the device on the " Oriens" and " Invictw"' of
some princes.
TETRICUS (C^SAR).
1_18. (Nos. 8, 12, 19, 22, 26, 30, 34, 35, 36, 47, 49, 50,
52 of Cohen.)
(.Not described')
in Cohen.) j
14. Obv. — IMP. C. TIITRIC[US CAES.] (sic). Head of the
younger Tetricus, very small, radiated, to right,
with paludament ; small coin.
Rev. — [ABU]NDANT A[UGG.] Figure standing to left,
holding right hand over an altar ; cornucopias
in left hand.
15. Obv. — [C. Pi.] Es. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — ABUNDATIAN (sic). Device, vase with handle to
right ; smaller vessel below to left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 121
16. Obv. — IMP. Esu. TETBICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — INVICTUS. # on left of field ; figure moving to
left ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
17. Obv. — C. Pro. [Esu.] TETBICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, barbarous, with paludament.
Rev. — BVTOIVNI (sic). # on right of field; figure moving
to right ; right hand uplifted ; in left hand a
scourge.
18. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETKICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, not so young-looking as usual, with paluda-
ment.
Rev. — [HILARI]TAS AUG. Device nearly effaced ; but seems
to be figure standing to left, with palm-branch in
right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
19. Obv. — C. Piu. TETRICUS AUG. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left, with an upright
palm-branch in each hand.
20. Obv. — C. Pro. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left, with palm-
branch in left hand, and ? crown in right.
21. Obv. — C. Pro. Esu. TITBICUS [CAES.] (sic). Head as in
the last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device, the same figure which is
common in " Spes."
22. Obv.— [C. P]iu. TETBICUS F. I. C[AES.] (sic). Head as
before; small.
Rev. — PAX AUG. V # on field ; Peace standing to left,
holding up branch in right hand ; transverse
sceptre in left.
VOL. XVIT. N.S. R
122 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
23. Obv. — V. Es. TETBI[CUS] CAES. Head radiated to right,
very young, with paludament.
Bev. — PAX AUG. Usual figure of Peace, to left ; straight
sceptre in left hand.
24. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETEICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
25. Obv. — C. P. E. TETBICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PIETAS AUGG. Device, vase with handle to right,
and other instruments of sacrifice.
26. Obv. — [C. Piu.] Esu. TETEICUS CAES. — Head as before.
Rev. — PIE[TAS AU]GG. Device as in the last.
27. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETKICUS C[AES.]. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS. Figure standing to left, feeding serpent,
by an altar, with her right hand; in her left
hand a ship's helm or anchor.
28. Obv. — C. P. Es. TETEICUS C[AES.]. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Device as in the last, except that the
serpent seems to be rising out of an altar or pot.
29. Olv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — SALUS AUGG. Device as in the last, except that
the serpent is rising from the base of an altar.
80. Obv. — [C. Pi. Esu. TETEICUS CAES.]. Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced.
Rev. — SALUS AU[GG.] Female figure standing to right, with
face turned to left, and prominent breasts ; her
right hand rests on a staff with a serpent closely
twined round it ; her left hand is concealed in
her robe.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 123
81. Obv. — Piu. Est:. TETRICUS Au. (sic). Head of the
younger Tetricus radiated, to left, with paluda-
ment ; small.
Rev. — 0ALUS [AUGJG. (sic). Usual figure of Salus, feeding
a serpent, by an altar.
82. Obv. — 0 .tvoraal .BVI^ .0 (sic). Head radiated to
right, comparatively old, barbarous, with paluda-
ment.
Eev.— aqaS AVGG. (sic). Usual figure of Spes, to left.
88. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Eev. — S?U3 PUBLICA. (sic). Usual figure of Spes, to left.
84. Obv. — Es. TETRICUS CAES. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VICTOBI AUG. II. Device, a figure like Peace,
without wings, standing to left ; an olive-branch
in her right hand, and a straight sceptre in her
left.
35. Obv. — C. Piu. Esu. TETRICUS CAES. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device, a soldier standing to left,
in military dress, helmeted ; right hand resting
on shield ; in left hand a straight spear.
86. Obv.— C. Piu. Esu. T. 0. C . . . . (sic). Head of the
younger Tetricus, very small, radiated, to right,
with paludament ; small coin.
Rev. — ..... N . AUGG. Figure to right, holding
sceptre in right hand, and ? globe in left ;
Queere "'Astern. Augg."?
37. Obv. — VIETACVSVNT . . . (sic). Head of the younger
Tetricus, almost infantine, radiated, to right.
Rev. — . . . V. I. AGG. (sic). Device, usual figure of
" Salus," feeding a serpent by an altar, and
holding a ship's helm, or anchor, in left hand.
124 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
38. Obv. — Pi. . TETBICU. A. (sic). Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — AIIFA. (sic). Usual figure of " Spes," to left.
39. Obv. — P. E. . TITBIC. Au. (sic). Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — II. . SIA. (sic). Usual figure of " Spes," to left.
40. Obv. — . . . u. TETRICUS C. P. I. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — . . . . AUGG. Usual figure of " Spes,1' to left.
41. Obv. — IIV icus Au. Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — . . i .... Usual figure of*" Spes," to left.
42. Obv. — [Legend wholly effaced.] Head of the younger
Tetricus radiated, to right.
Rev. — [Ditto.] Head as on obverse.
CLAUDIUS (GOTHICUS).
84. (Nos. 2 Supp., 27, 29, 30, 31, 82, 3 Supp., 33, 35,
36/38, 39, 40, 55 Note, 49, 6 Supp., 52, 67, 68,
70, 8 Supp., 74, 75, 77, 78, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84,
85, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 99, 101, 102, 103, 109,
111, 112, 113, 118, 119, 124, 125, 126, 130,
188, 144, 145, 146, 148, 153, 155, 158,159,
162, 165, 168, 169, 171, 172, 173, 183, 189,
18 Supp., 190, 193, 199, 202, 203, 204, 205,
209, 213, 214, 215, 221, 223, 224, 227 of
Cohen.)
Not described)
in Cohen.) )
85. Obv. — [IMP.] CLAUDIUS CAES. [Auo.]. Head radiated, to
right, larger and fuller than the common type,
with paludament.
Rev. — AEQUI[TAS AUG.]. Usual figure of " Aequitas,"
nearly effaced.
OX A HOARD OF ROMAX COINS. 125
86. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head small,
radiated, to right, with cuirass ; coin fine and
large.
Rev. — AEQUITAS AUG. S P Q B on exergue ; figure to
left, with balance in right hand, and cornucopiro
in left.
87. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — ANNONA AUG. Figure to left, with right knee
bent, and foot placed on a basket or vessel with
curved handle ; right hand turned downwards ;
cornucopiae in left hand.
88. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — CONCORD. EXEB. Figure standing, to left ; standard
in right hand, cornucopias in left.
89. Obv. — Drvo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last, neck defaced ;
small.
Rev. — CONIACBATIO (sic). Altar with central fire ; front
in four panels, with a boss in centre of each
panel.
90. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — CONSECRATIO. Eagle to left, with head turned to
right.
91. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
neck defaced.
Rev. — [CON]SECBA[TIO]. Eagle to right, head turned to left.
92. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev. — CONSECBATIO. Altar with central fire ; front in
four panels, some with a boss in centre of each
panel.
126 KUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
93. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last.
Rev.— CONSECEATIO. Altar with central fire; front in
one panel, with three bosses in the centre,
arranged like a triangle, apex downwards.
94. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head as before.
Rev. — CONSECEATIO. Altar with central fire ; the front
in one panel, with wreath festooned across, from
horn to horn, and boss within the wreath.
95. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS P. [F. AUG.]. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — DIANA LUCIF. P on exergue. Device, female
figure standing to right, with transverse spear
held in both hands.
96. Obv. — [Divo] CLAUDIO. Head radiated, to right, neck
defaced.
Eev. — FEL[ICITAS A]UG. Figure as in No. 68 of Cohen.
97. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with cuirass, sometimes un-
clothed.
Rev. — FIDES EXEBCI. Sometimes XI on field. Device as
in No. 74 of Cohen.
98. Obv. — Divo CLAUDIO. Head radiated, to right ; bust
unclothed.
Rev. — [FI]DES E[XE]B[OI.]. Figure to right, with straight
standard in right hand ; that in left effaced.
99. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
large and fine, with paludament.
Rev. — FORTUNA EED. Device as in No. 80 of Cohen.
100. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, small, in very low relief, with cuirass.
Rec. — FORTUNA REDUX. S P Q R on exergue. Fortune
standing to left, with ship's helm in right hand,
and globe below ; cornucopias in left hand.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 127
101. Obv. — [IMP.] CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed.
Eev. — GrENioEx[ERci.]. Device as in No. 88 of Cohen.
102. Obv. — IMP. C. CL[AUDIUS] AUG. Head as in the last,
upper part defaced, as if by a second stroke.
Rev. — Jov. 0. VICTORI. N on field. Device as in No.
101 of Cohen, partly defaced, but without any
apparent disturbance of legend.
103. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — MARTI PACIF. Figure helmeted, in military dress,
standing to left ; a shield below on left side ;
in right hand a branch ; in left hand a straight
sceptre.
104. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — MARTI [PAC]IFERO. X on left of field. Device,
soldier marching to left, shield on his left arm,
in his right hand a branch uplifted.
105. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUG. Figure moving to left, with right
hand uplifted ; in left hand a scourge.
106. Obv, — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev.-^ -[ORIEN]S AUG. Sometimes X on exergue. Device
as in the last.
107. Obv. — Drvo CLAUDIO. Head as in the last.
Rev. — GREEKS AUG. P on left of field. Device as before.
108. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
sometimes with cuirass, and then of a very small
type ; sometimes with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace to left, with branch in right
hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
128 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
109. Obv. — IM[P. C. CLAU]DIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust unclothed.
." Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in No. 146 of Cohen.
110. Obv.— IMP. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Peace standing to left ; branch in right
hand ; straight sceptre in left.
111. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right, not
of the common type — more like Marius ; neck
defaced.
Rev. — PAX [Auo.] . Peace standing to left, with branch,
held downwards, in right hand, and cornucopiae
in left.
112. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
neck defaced.
Rev. — P[AX AU]GUST. Peace standing to left, with branch,
held up, in right hand ; transverse sceptre in
left.
113. Obv. — [Div]o CLAU[DIO]. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [PAX] AUGUS[TI]. A on left of field. Device nearly
effaced, but seems to be Peace to left, with
transverse sceptre in left hand.*
114. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right;
bust unclothed.
Rev.— .IT8V DVA XA1 (sic). Usual figure of Peace,
with transverse sceptre in left hand.
115. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev.— P. M. TR. P. II. Cos. P. P. Device as in No.
153 of Cohen, except that a bird is perched on
the bend of the right arm, which holds up a
branch.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 129
116. Obv. — [IMP. C]LAUDIUS AUG. Head as in the last ; not of
the common type, more like Aurelian.
Rev. — PROVID. AUG. Figure to left, holding globe in
right hand, and transverse sceptre in left.
117. Obv. — IMP. C. CLANDIUS AUG. (sic). Head radiated, to
right, rather fine, but not clear ; bust unclothed.
Rev. — [PJRONia. NVG. (sic). A or ? II on field ; figure
standing to left, pointing with short staff to
globe at her feet ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
118. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — PBOVIDENTI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with
staff in right hand, and cornucopias in left.
119. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS CAES. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, fine, with paludament.
Rev. — RESTITUTOB ORBIS. Figure standing to left, in
military dress, offering cake with right hand, on
a burning tripod altar ; hi left hand a straight
sceptre. (PL I. 3.)
120. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS [AUG.]. Head as in the last, of a
fine type.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with
right hand a serpent, which rises out ot an altar
or pot ; in left hand, transverse sceptre.
121. Obv. — IMP. C. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head as before; type
fine and large.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Device as in the last.
122. Obi^. — J. P. CLAUDIUS P. F. AUG. (sic). Head as before ;
small coin.
Rev. — QQ PH [H OQ A]UG. (sic). Usual figure of " S^w."
VOL XVII. N.S. 8
130 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
123. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with cuirass, sometimes un-
clothed.
Rev. — VICTORIA AUG. A on left of field ; device, Victory
standing to left, with crown in right hand, palm-
branch in left.
124. Obv. — IMP. CLAUDIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right ;
bust sometimes with paludament, sometimes un-
clothed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Sometimes, with cuirass, 6 on field ;
when unclothed, sometimes G, sometimes 3,
sometimes B, sometimes # I. Device, soldier
standing to left, holding up right hand ; shield
below ; in left hand, straight spear.
125. Obv. — [!MP. CLAUDI]US AUG. Head of Claudius radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — [Legend effaced.] II on field. Device, female
figure standing to left, with six prominent
breasts ; branch in right hand ; two serrated
lines, either faults in the die, or meant to repre-
sent palm-branches, extending from right arm-
pit to ground.
QUINTILLUS.
1—19. (Nos. 6, 9, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22, 25, 29, 36, 38, 40,
44, 45, 47, 51, 52, 55 of Cohen, including two
varieties of No. 36.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) S
20. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUH. CL. QUINTILLUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — FORTUNA REDUX. Z on field ; sometimes Z on
exergue ; device as in No. 25 of Cohen.
21. Obv. — IMP. C. M. [AUH. CL. QUINTJILLUS AUG. Head
as in the last.
Rev. — PROVID. [AuG.]. Figure standing to left, with legs
crossed, pointing with a staff in her right hand
to a pot below ; in left hand cornucopias ; elbow
resting on a short column.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 131
22. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. CL. QUINTILLUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right ; bust with paludament, also
unclothed.
Rev. — TEMPOKUM FELL P on field ; device, figure stand-
ing to left, with caducous in right hand, and
cornucopias in left.
AURELIANUS.
1—49. (Nos. 50, 56, 62, 64, 72, 73, 78, 92, 94, 95, 100,
102, 104, 105, 107, 111, 126, 129, 130, 131,
134, 136, 138, 142. 144, 150, 151, 158, 158,
162, 164, 165, 171, 173, 175, 177, 178, 181,
182, 184, 185, 192, 197, 200, 201, 205, 206,
210, 212 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
50. Obv. — IMP. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — CONCOBDIA MILL T on exergue ; two figures,
standing face to face, with a standard on each
side, and a third standard between them.
51. Obv. — IMP. AURELIANUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. T on exergue ; a male figure,
standing, laureate, facing a female figure ; thur
hands joined; no sceptre.
52. Obv. — [IMP. C. L.] DOM. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, resembling that of Chiudius, with palu-
dament ; a defaced coin.
Rev. — CONSECRATIO. Device, an eagle, turned to left,
with head to right. (PI. I. 4.)
53. Obv. — IMP. C. AURELIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — ORIENS AUG. On exergue, sometimes PM, some-
times PXXT, sometimes QXXT ; device, as in
No. 138 of Cohen.
132 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
54. Obv. — IMP. AUEKELIANUS A[UG.] (sic). Head radiated, to
right ; neck defaced ; large coin.
Rev. — [RES]TI[TUTOR E]x. C#Pon exergue ; legend, and
heads of figures, defaced. Device, two figures
facing each other ; that standing on the right
seems to hold two daggers in the left hand ; that
standing to left holds in right hand a spear
inclined forward, and in left hand a globe.
55. Obv. — IMP. AUEELIANTIS AUG. Head radiated, to left,
resembling that of Claudius, with paludament.
Rev. — ROM^; ^ETEBNE (sic). Device, Rome, seated, to
left, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ; a
straight sceptre in left.
SEVERINA.
1—4. (Nos. 5, 8, 12, 14 of Cohen.)
TACITUS.
1—41. (Nos. 26, 27, 85, 36, 43, 50, 52, 53, 55, 59, 61, 66,
69, 70, 73, 75, 76, 79, 80, 83, 84, 7 Supp., 85,
86, 93, 97, 101, 102, 104, 106, 107, 111, 112,
113, 115, 116, 117, 120, 126, 130, 131 of Cohen.)
(Not described}
in Cohen.) )
42. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Eev. — FIDES MILITUM. On exergue, sometimes BA,
sometimes PL ; device, figure standing, to left,
between two standards.
43. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. RZ on exergue ; peace standing, to left,
with branch in right hand and straight sceptre in
left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 133
44. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CLA. TACITUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. Q on exergue ; peace standing, to
left, with branch in right hand and transverse
sceptre in left.
45. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX PUBLICA. Figure as in the last.
46. Obv. — IMP. C. CL. TACITUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — PKOVIDD. AUG. (sic). Figure, to left, with staff in
right hand and cornucopisB in left.
47. Obv.— IMP. C. M. CL. TACITUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Figure standing, to left, helmeted,
in military dress ; straight spear in left hand ;
right hand resting on a shield.
FLORIANUS.
1_8. (Nos. 21, 26, 35, 42, 72, 73, 85, 87 of Cohen.)
PROBUS.
1—114. (Nos. 102, 121, 122, 124, 125, 139, 147, 154, 166,
168, 169, 188, 198, 199, 200, 204, 208, 211,
216, 227, 229, 231, 238, 255, 259, 260, 261,
264, 266, 269, 271, 272, 273, 284, 289, 299,
306, 807, 311, 312, 315, 317, 320, 823,
324, 825, 326, 327, 331, 834, 885, 841, 343,
848, 349, 351, 352, 353, 360, 864, 867, 868,
369, 895, 396, 398, 405, 407, 408, 85 Supp.,
415, 429, 431, 432, 434, 435, 442, 447, 453,
455, 461, 467, 469, 470, 41 Supp., 475, 483,
488, 495, 501, 504, 506, 517, 524, 526, 537,
538, 546, 548, 549, 550, 552, 553, 554, 563,
573, 575, 599, 607, 610, 629, 649 of Cohen,
including two varieties of No. 546.)
134 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Not described)
in Cohen.) j
115. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated,
to left; an eagle-sceptre in left hand ; bust richly
robed.
Rev. — ADVENTUS AUGUSTI. XXI on exergue ; the emperor
on horseback, to left ; right hand uplifted ; in left
hand, sceptre ; a captive, seated, under uplifted
fore-foot of horse.
116. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBO AUG. (sic). Head radiated,
to left, with sceptre over right shoulder, bust with
cuirass under imperial robe.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. PXXT on exergue ; two figures,
standing face to face, and joining hands. (PI. 1. 6.)
117. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, helmeted ; shield
over left shoulder ; sceptre or sword over right ;
bust with cuirass.
Rev. — CONCORD. MILIT. DXXT on exergue ; device, as in
the last.
118. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, radiated ; sceptre
over right shoulder ; bust with cuirass.
Rev.—Jovi CONSERVAT. VXXT on exergue. Device,
Jupiter, nude, except a scarf over his shoulders,
giving to Probus, who stands facing him on the
left, a globe, above which an eagle is sitting or
taking flight ; in his left hand he holds a straight
sceptre.
119. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head to left, helmeted ; shield
over left shoulder ; sceptre or sword over right.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. Ill on exergue ; soldier, moving to
right, with trophy over left shoulder and trans-
verse spear in right hand.
120. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head radiated, to right ; bust
robed, with armour beneath.
Rev. — MARS VICTOR. II on exergue ; device, as in the
last.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 135
121. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. CONS. III. Head
radiated, to left, with eagle-sceptre in right
hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — PAX AUGUSTI. XXI on exergue, and T on left of
field. Device, Peace standing to left ; branch in
right hand ; transverse sceptre in left.
122. Obv. — [IMP.] C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament, and armour beneath.
Rev. — PROVIDENTIA AUG. Ill on exergue. Device, female
figure standing to left, touching with staff in her
right hand a globe at her feet ; in left hand
straight sceptre.
123. Obv.— [IMP.] C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
left ; eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly
robed.
Rev. — RPBOBE AETER. (sic). VXXT on exergue ; a
hybrid coin, in which the four first letters of the
name " Probus" occupy the place of the three
middle letters of the word " JBonMf." Device, a
temple with portico of six columns, and image of
Rome in the centre ; partly defaced, either by a
second stroke, or by the remains of a former
obverse ; some rays of a radiated crown appear-
ing on the pediment.
124. Obv. — VIRTUS PROBI AUG. Head radiated, not helmeted,
to left ; a smooth shield over left shoulder, and
sceptre over right ; with cuirass.
Rev. — SECURIT. PERPE. S on left of field ; female figure,
standing with legs crossed, to left ; right hand
lifted over head ; left elbow resting on a short
column.
125. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — TEMPOR FELICI. Figure to right, with caduceus
in right hand, and torch ? in left.
136 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
126. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head helmeted,
to left ; over left shoulder a shield, adorned with
a device ; over right shoulder, sceptre or sword ;
bust crossed by ? a belt.
Rev. — TEMPOR. FELICI. I on exergue ; device as in the
last.
127. Obv. — IMP. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — VICTORIA GERM. R 36 A on exergue. Device, a
trophy of a full suit of armour, set up, with two
shields at the shoulders, and two projecting
spears on each side of the head-piece ; below,
on each side, a captive crouching.
128. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P X X T on exergue ; soldier moving
to right, with trophy over left shoulder, and
transverse spear in right hand.
129. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
left, with eagle-sceptre in right hand; bust
richly robed.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. P X X T on exergue ; soldier stand-
ing to left, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ;
left hand holds a straight spear, and rests on a
shield.
130. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. On exergue, sometimes IIII, some-
times Q X X T ; device as in the last.
181. Obv. — IMP. C. PROBUS P. F. AUG. Head as in Jhe
last.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. IIII on exergue ; soldier standing
to left; a "Victory" in his right hand; in his
left a straight sceptre.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 137
132. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS P. Aug. Head radiated,
to left ; eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly
robed.
Rev, — VIRTUS AUGUSTI. A # B on exergue ; soldier
standing to left ; right hand resting on a shield
below ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
133. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUR. PROBUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with paludament.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUGUSTI. 1 1 on exergue ; soldier moving
quickly to right, with trophy over left shoulder,
and transverse spear in right hand.
CARTJS.
1—6. (Nos. 30, 37, 61, 77, 88, 94 of Cohen.) *
CARINUS.
1—13. (Nos. 42, 45, 51, 59, 60, 70, 71, 88, 90, 99, 108,
116, 119 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) $
14. Obv. — M. AUR. CARINUS NOB. C, Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PRINCIPI JUVENTUT. V X X I on exergue ; figure
standing to left, pointing downwards with staff
in right hand ; in left hand, transverse sceptre.
MAGNIA URBICA.
1, (No. 10 of Cohen.)
NUMERIANUS.
1—9, (Nos. 25, 46, 50, 61, 62, 65, 67, 83, 84 of Cohan.)
VOL. XVH. N.S. T
138 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
DIOCLETIANUS.
1—26. (Nos. 138, 146, 149, 204, 22 Supp., 205, 208, 212,
224, 230, 235, 237, 243, 244, 248, 261, 268,
284, 298, 306, 327, 330, 333, 335, 339, 363 of
Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) J
27. Obv. — IMP. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to
left ; bust richly robed.
Her. — Jovi AUGG. A on exergue ; figure standing to left,
nude, holding up a " Victory " in right hand ;
sceptre in left, inclined.
28. 'Obv. — IMP. C. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS P. F. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, sometimes with cuirass, some-
times with paludament.
Rev. — Jovi CONSEEVAT. On exergue, sometimes
PXXIT, sometimes TXXIT, sometimes
VIXXIT ; Jupiter to left, nude ; in right hand
thunderbolt ; in left hand, stiaight sceptre.
29. Obv. — IMP. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS AUG. Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — Jovi CONSEEVAT. PXXIT on exergue ; device
as in the last.
30. Obv. — IMP. C. C. VAL. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with paludament.
Rev. — Jovi TUTATOEI AUGG. P on exergue ; figure
standing to left, nude, holding up a " Victory "
in right hand, with an eagle at his feet below ;
in left hand a straight sceptre.
81. Obv. — IMP, C. DIOCLETIANUS AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; cuirass below imperial robe ; a fine coin,
struck by Carausius ?
Rev. — PAX AUGGG. C on exergue, and S P on field ;
Peace standing to left, with branch in right
hand, and straight sceptre in left ; fine. (PI. II.
16.)
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 139
32. Obv. — IMP. DIOCLETIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with cuirass.
Rev. — SALUS AUGG. C on exergue ; figure standing to
right, feeding a serpent, which she holds in her
left hand, from a patera in her right.
MAXIMIANUS.
1—22. (Nos. 189, 88 Supp., 255, 274, 275, 285, 288, 289,
293, 299, 806, 835, 389, 341, 343, 44 Supp.,
387, 391, 413, 427, 442, 451 of Cohen.)
(Not described)
in Cohen.) )
23. Obv. — IMP. C. M. AUB. VAL. MAXIMIANUS AUG. Head
radiated, to right, with cuirass.
Rev. — HEBCULI CONSEBVAT. QXXIT on exergue ; Her-
cules, to right, with club in right hand ; hydra
beneath it ; lion's skin over left shoulder.
24. Obv. — IMP. C. MAXIMIANUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — Jon AUGG. P on exergue ; figure, to left, holding
up a " Victory " in right hand ; an eagle at his
feet below ; in his left hand a straight sceptre.
25. Obv. — IMP. MAXIMIANUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to left ;
eagle-sceptre in right hand ; bust richly robed.
Rev. — VOTIS X. Device, as in No. 451 of Cohen.
CONSTANTIUS (CHLORUS).
1. (No. 244 of Cohen.)
CARAUSIUS.
1_43. (Nos. 58, 67, 71, 72, 88, 90, 95, 96, 98, 111, 113,
115, 127, 133, 136, 142, 153, 154, 157, 164,
166, 8 Supp., 167, 169, 170, 173, 174, 175, 176,
177, 183, 184, 185, 187, 195, 196, 212, 222,
223, 224, 253, 263, 272 of Cohen.)
140 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(Not described >
in Cohen.) )
44. Obv. — I[MP. CJABAUSIUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament; small; legend nearly effaced.
Rev. — O O O O O (sic). Device, two female figures,
robed, standing face to face, with a knotted stem
of a tree, or a short rostrate column, between
them, on the top of which each figure lays one
hand ; the figure to right holds up a crown in her
left hand, and that to the left holds behind her,
in her right hand, a cornucopias. (PI. II. 9.)
45. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — ABUNDANTIA AUG. C on exergue ; SC on field ;
figure standing to left, and holding her lap with
both hands, whence she pours cakes upon an
altar, to left. (PI. I. 7.)
46. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — APOLLINI CON. MC on exergue ; device, a griffon,
to left. (PI. I. 8.)
47. Obv. — [IMP.] CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [APO]LLI. Co. AUG. C on exergue ; griffon, to left.
48. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [CoNcoRJra. MI[LI.] SHI on exergue ; figure to left,
leaning forward, with standard in left hand, and
another standard, inclined forward, but partly
defaced, in right ; a large coin.
49. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — CONEDIA NILITUM (sic). IV on exergue ; device,
two hands joined, set upright.
50. Obv. — IMP. CAEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right ; barbarous ; with paludament.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 141
Rev. — EXP. VENI. Device, as in Cohen, No. 85.
51. Obc. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — FELICIT. PUPL. (sic). C on exergue. Device, a robed
figure, standing to left, holding up in left hand a
caduceus, inclined transversely ; left elbow rest-
ing on a short column. (PI. I. 9.)
52. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [FI]D. AUG. Figure standing to left, between two
standards.
53. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [FID]E [s] M. A[UG.] Figure as in the last.
54. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FIDES MIL. Device as before. (PI. 1. 11.)
55. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [FI]D[ES MIL]ITUM. Device as before.
56. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [FIDES] MIUTUM. Device as before.
57. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. IN. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FIDES MILITUM. SP on field ; device as before.
(PI. I. 10.)
58. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [F]i[o.] MILTUM (sic). Device as before.
142 NUMISMATIC CHKONICLE.
59. Obv. — VICTOBIA CABAUSI. Head radiated, to right, with
spear over right shoulder ; bust with cuirass.
Rev. — [FOE]TU[NA AUG.] Edges and legend worn away.
Device, figure standing to left, with bonnet and
female robe; right hand resting on an upright
staff; cornucopias in left hand. Like No. 95 of
Cohen. (PL II. 11.)
60. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — FOBTUNA AUG. Ill on exergue ; device, as in No.
95 of Cohen.
61. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS [P. F.] Au. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [F]OBTU[NA AU]GU. Device as in the last.
62. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FOBTUNA REDUX. Fortune standing to left, with a
ship's helm, resting on a globe, in her right hand,
and cornucopias in left. (PL I. 12.)
63. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — FOBTUNA REDUX. Fortune standing to left, with
a helm ? in form of a trident, in right hand ;
cornucopiae in left.
64. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LAETIT. AUG. C on field ; figure, with wreath in
right hand, and ? ship's helm in left ; much
defaced.
65. Obv.— IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LAET[IT. AUG.] C on field ; figure, with staff in
right hand, and cornucopiae in left.
66. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LAETITIA AUG. Sometimes C on exergue ; figure
standing to left, with wreath in right hand ; left
hand resting on staff.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 143
67. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. IN. I. A. Head as before.
Rev. — LAET[IT]IA AUG. Device as in the last, with beaded
wreath.
68. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LEG. II AUG. ML on exergue ; device, a capri-
corn, to left. (PI. I. 13.)
69. Obv. — [IMP. C]ABAUSIUS P. F. Au». Head as before.
Rev. — [LEG.] n PARTH. ML on exergue ; device, a cen-
taur, to left.
70. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au, Head as before.
Rev. — LIT. Au. Figure like " Peace," standing to left ;
branch in right hand, straight sceptre in left,
71. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS I. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LITIT. Au. Figure standing to left ; cornucopias in
left hand ; right hand leaning on staff.
72. Obv. — [IMP. CABAUSIUS] P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — LI[TIT.] AUG. Figure standing to left, with wreath
in right hand, and transverse sceptre in left ;
defaced.
78. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — LITITI. Au. Figure standing to left, with beaded
wreath in right hand ; left hand resting on a
staff.
74. Obv.- — IMP. CABAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — [LI]TITI. A[u.] Figure standing to left, with wreath
in right hand, and straight sceptre in left ; much
defaced.
144 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
75. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSITJS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
*
Rev. — MARS ULTOR. MLXXI on exergue, and BE on
field ; figure standing, to right, helmeted, in mili-
tary dress ; transverse spear in right hand, and
shield on left arm. (PI. I. 14.)
76. Obv. — [IMP.] CARAUS . . [P. A . .] Head radiated, to
right, with paludament; defaced by a second
stroke, which cuts off the legend and leaves P. A.
on a higher line.
Rev. — MONET. AUG. SO on field ; female figure, robed,
standing to left, with balance in right hand, and
cornucopiae in left.
77. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — [MONE]TA AUG. Device as in the last.
78. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — MONETA AUG. SC on field ; device as before.
79. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUGG. (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — MONITA AUG. (sic). Device as before. (PI. II. 10.)
80. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
coin small, fine.
Rev. — MONIT[A AUG.] (sic). QL on exergue; device as
before.
81. Obv. — [!MP.] CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head radiated, to
right; neck defaced.
Rev. — PAX AET. Figure standing to left, with standard
in right hand ; on the left side is lower part of
another standard, of which the rest is defaced.
82. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — PAX Au. Peace standing to left ; branch in right
hand ; straight sceptre in left.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 145
83. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as in the last.
Rev. — PAX AUG. On exergue, sometimes C, sometimes
ML, sometimes nothing ; device as in the last.
84. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS II. Au. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
85. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. On exergue, sometimes ML, with FO on
field ; device as before.
86. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. SC on field ; device as before.
87. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. I. AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. SP on field ; device as before.
88. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
89. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before.
90. Obv. — IMP. C. M. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Sometimes SC on field; device as
before.
91. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX AUG. Device as before, except that there is a
streamer or small flag at top of sceptre.
92. Obv. — IMP. CA[BAUSIUS P. F.] AUG. Head as before.
Eev. — PAX [AUG.] + on left of field ; Peace standing to
left, with branch hi right hand, and straight spear
in left.
VOL. XVII. N.S. U
146 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
93. Obv. — CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before ; barbarous.
Rev. — PAX AUG. ML on exergue, and FO on field ;
device as in the last.
94. Obv.— IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before ;
fine.
Eev. — PAX AUG. SP on field ; Peace standing to left ;
branch in right hand, transverse sceptre in left.
95. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Device as in the last.
96. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PA*, AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with
radiated crown, holding branch in right hand and
cornucopiae in left.
97. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — [PAX] AUG. Figure standing to left; branch ? in
right hand, uplifted ; left arm extended and rest-
ing on a beaded staff ? inclined inward to left
foot.
98. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX [AUG.] Figure, to left, holding up branch in
right hand ; left hand leaning on staff.
99. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure, to left ; right hand leaning on
staff; cornucopise in left hand.
100. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure standing to left, with balance in
right hand, and straight sceptre in left.
101. Obv.— [IMP. CAR]AUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before,
barbarous, defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 147
Rev. — PA[X] A[UG.] Figure standing to left, with wreath
in right hand ; left hand leaning on a staff.
102. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. 1 S on field ; figure standing to left,
holding out crown in right hand, and carrying
palm-branch in left.
103. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with
right hand a serpent rising from an altar ;
straight sceptre in left hand.
104. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS [P. F. Au.] Head as before,
much defaced.
Rev. — [PA]X AUG. Figure standing to left, with cornu-
copiae in left hand, and with right hand feeding
serpent by altar ? (PI. II. 2.)
105. Obv. — [IMP. CAKAJUSIUS P. I. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX [AUG.] Figure standing to left, holding with
right hand a cake above an altar ; in left hand
cornucopias ; and ? a ship's helm below ?
106. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX. AUG. Figure standing to left, between two
standards.
107. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PAX AUG. X X X on exergue ; figure seated to
left, holding out crown in right hand, and cornu-
copise in left. (PI. II. 3.)
108. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIU [. . .] Head as before ; end of
legend cut off by a second stroke.
148 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev. — ovA XAl (sic}. Barbarous figure, standing with
face to right ; balance in right hand, cornucopia?
in left ; lower part defaced.
109. Obv. — [POSTUM] AUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before, struck
on coin of Postumus, part of whose name
remains on an inner line.
Rev. — s[vov]A XA*I (sic). Figure standing to left ; ba-
lance in right hand ; left hand resting on staff.
110. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PIAETAS AUG. Figure standing to left, making
offering on an altar.
111. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PI[ETAS AUG.] Figure standing to left, dropping
round cakes on an altar ; straight sceptre in left
hand ; ill stamped, with broad margin on left,
and part of legend and device cut off on right
side.
112. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. F. [AUG.] Head as before.
Rev. — PBOV[ID.] AUG. C5 on exergue. Device, figure
standing to left, right hand resting on staff,
sometimes with a globe below ; cornucopia in left
hand.
113. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. G on exergue ; figure as in the
last, with globe below staff.
114. Obv. — IMP. C. CABAUSIUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PBOVID. AUG. S C on field ; device as in the last.
115. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Rer. -PfloviDEN. AUG. G on exergue; device as before.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 149
116. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENT. AUG. MLXXI on exergue, and BE
on field. Device, figure standing to left, holding
up a globe in right hand ; in left hand transverse
sceptre. (PI. II. 1.)
117. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PROVIDENTI. AUG. Figure standing to left, with
staff touching globe in right hand, cornucopias in
left.
118. Obv. — [IMP. C]ABAUSIUS AU[G.]. Head as before.
Rev. — P[ROVIDENT]I. AUG. Device as in the last.
119. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SAECULI FEMCI. Figure standing to right, with
transverse sceptre in right hand, and globe in
left. (VI. II. 4.)
120. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — S[AECUH F]ELICIT. Device as in the last.
121. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS [P. F. AU]G. Head as before.
Rev. — SAECULI F[ELIC]ITA. Device as in the two last.
122. Obv.— [IMP.] C. M. CARAUSIUS [P. F. AUG.]. Head as
before.
Rev. — SAECULI [FELICITA]S. Figure standing to right,
holding short spear in right hand ; left hand
outstretched, holding globe.
123. Obv. — [IMP.] C. C[ARAUSIUS] Piu. (sic). Head radiated,
to right, with cuirass ; face more refined than
usual ; coin tn uch defaced.
Rev. — [S]A[LUS] AUG. Device as in No. 224 of Cohen ;
viz. figure, to left, feeding serpent, with cornu-
copiae in left hand.
150 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
124. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with paludament.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with
right hand a serpent, whose tail is twined round
an altar ; in left hand a straight sceptre.
125. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS AUG. Head as in the last.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding right
hand above the flame of an altar ; there seems to
be no serpent, but part of the coin is defaced.
126. Obv. — [IMP. C]ARAUSIUS AUG. Head as before; barbarous.
Rev. — SALU[S] AU[G.]. Device as in No. 222 of Coheu.
127. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — SALUS AUG. Figure standing to left, holding over
an altar, not lighted, a beaded wreath ; in left
hand a straight spear.
128. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. I. C. ... (sic). Head as before.
Rev. — S\LUT. AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding with
right hand a serpent which rises from an altar ;
in left hand a straight spear.
129. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — SAUM AUG. Figure standing to left, feeding
serpent by altar irom a patera in her right hand ;
in left hand a straight spear.
130. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. Au. Head laureated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — SECURIT. PERP. 1 1 1 X X I on exergue ; figure to
left, with legs crossed, leaning on a short column;
her right hand held above her head. (PI. II. 5.)
131. Obv. — [IMP. CA]R usius P. F. AU[G.]. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — [TEMPOR.] FELIC. Figure standing to left, with
caduceus in right hand, and cornucopias in left ;
left side of coin defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 151
132. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as in the last ;
small, fine.
Rev. — VICT. AG. (sic). Device nearly effaced, seems to
be figure standing to right, with right hand
behind, leaning on a staff. (PI. II. 6.)
133. Obi'. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rer. — VICTORI. Au. A winged Victory to right ; crown
in right hand ; palm-branch over left shoulder.
134. Obv. — [IMP. CJARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — V[ICTORI]A AUG. Device nearly effaced ; seems to
be like the last.
135. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. A. Head as before.
Rev. — VICT[ORI]A AUG. C on exergue. Device, Victory
moving to right, holding up crown in right
hand ; in her left hand a palm -branch ? but
defaced.
136. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — VICT[ORI]A AUG. Victory standing to right ; her
feet on a globe, on each side of which is a
captive crouching ; in her right hand a crown ;
over left shoulder a palm-branch.
137. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before; fine.
Rev. — VICTORIA GERMA. C on exergue, and S C on
field. Device, a trophy set up, consisting of a
full suit of armour, with a shield on each side at
the shoulders, and four sceptre-ends projecting
above ; below, on each side, a captive crouching.
(PI. II. 7.)
138. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
/foi. — VIN Figure like " Peace " standing to
left, with branch in right hand, and straight
sceptre in left ; upper part and right side cut off.
152 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
139. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device as in No. 263 of Cohen.
140. Obv. — IMP. CABAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRT[U ] AUG. C on exergue; soldier nude, to
right, touching shield with left hand, and with
right hand holding the point of a straight spear.
141. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. I. Au. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS AUG. Device as in No. 267 of Cohen.
142. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — VIRTUS Ju. AUG. Soldier standing to right, in
military dress; right hand touching a shield
below ; in left hand a straight spear. (PI. II. 8.)
143. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Jlev. — Vo. P C on exergue ; figure like
" Salus " to left, feeding serpent by altar, with
cornucopise in left hand ? defaced and cut off on
right side.
144. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev.— AVT. XIV. A. C. (sic). Figure of "Peace" to
left, holding up branch in right hand, straight
spear in left.
145. Obv. — . . ., CARAUSIUS P. F. A. . Head as before ;
barbarous ; lower part defaced.
Rev. — A +11+ on exergue and ^ on
left of field ; figure to left, defaced in upper part,
holding balance ? in right hand, and in left both
straight sceptre and cornucopise.
146. Obv. — usius P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
neck defaced.
Rev. — . .LI ... Au. Figure to left, holding right
hand above an altar ; in left hand a long staff.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 153
147. Obi'. — IMP. CABAUSIUS Au. Head as before.
Rev. — [Legend effaced.] Barbarous and defaced ; device,
figure facing the spectator, between two long
and thin standards, with ? a third standard to
right.
148. Obv. — IMP G. Head of Carausius,
radiated, to right.
Rev. — 0V SP. . . VG. Device, a tall robed female
figure, standing to left, and holding in her right
hand the upper part of a long palm-branch,
which rests on the ground ; in her left hand
cornucopias ; right side of the coin cut off, and
lower part defaced. (PI. II. 12.)
149. Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS P. AUG. Head as before.
Rtv. — [Legend effaced.] X on right of field ; right side
perfect, without any letter ; on left side traces of
two letters ; device, figure standing to left,
wreath in right hand, cornucopia in left.
150. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. Au. Head as before.
Rev-. — IIX AUG. Figure standing with face to spectator,
right hand holds branch, and also drops cakes on
an altar ; left hand holds straight sceptre ; lower
part, on right side, defaced.
151. Obv. — IMP. C. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — PII . . IIX. + 1 1 1 on exergue, and E3 on
field. Device, figure standing to left, holding in
right hand a bough with five berries ; straight
sceptre in left.
152. Obv. — IM usius P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — . VP. AUG. S on left side of exergue. " Peace "
to left, with branch in right hand ; transverse
sceptre in left.;
VOL. XVII. N.S. X
154 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
153. Obv. — sius P. F. Head as before.
Rev. — . . . AVSG. (sic). Figure to left, holding up right
hand with ? branch ; cornucopiae in left hand ;
left side of coin cut off.
154. Obv. — sius P. F. AUG. Head as before ;
much defaced.
Rev. — [Effaced.] Figure to left, holding cornucopias in
left hand, and leaning, with right, either on an
altar or on a staff.
155. Obv. — . . . . AEAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — R ... F ... AUG. Figure standing to left,
with right hand extended over an inclined
altar ? in left hand, straight sceptre ; defaced on
left side and upper part.
15Q.'Obv. — IMP. CAKAUSIUS AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — . AT AUG. (sic). Figure standing to left, with right
hand feeding a serpent ; in left hand holding an
object like a thunderbolt ; barbarous.
157. Obv. — IMP. CARAUSIUS P. F. AUG. Head as before.
Rev. — I AO (sic). Figure standing to left, with right
hand feeding a short upright snake, parallel to an
altar ; in left hand, straight sceptre ; coin defaced.
158. Obv. — AUG. Head of Carausius,
as before.
Rev . — SA . . . A . . Exergue, with a row of six dots ;
figure like " Peace" standing to left ; branch in
right hand; straight sceptre in left.
159. Obv. — . . . . AEAUSIUS A . . Head as before ; neck
defaced.
Rev. — Vic Figure standing to left; right
hand extended over altar ; cornucopia? in left ;
right side defaced.
ON A HOARD OF ROMAN COINS. 155
160. Obv. — IMP. . . KAUSIUS P. A. Head as before.
Rev. — <jl . I . . A. (sic). Robed figure, without wings,
standing to left, with short palm-branch in right
hand, and cornucopia in left.
(PL II. 13 is an obverse of "PAX AUG."
showing the heads both of Victorinus and of
Carausius.)
ALLECTUS.
1—10. (Nos. 21, 22, 24, 25, 29, 33, 36, 62, 63, 64 of
Cohen.)
11. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS P. F. I. AUG. Head radiated, to
right, with paludament.
Rev. — LAETIT. AUG. C on exergue, and SP on field ;
figure standing to left ; wreath in right hand ;
left hand resting on ship's helm, or anchor.
(PI. II. 15.)
12. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS AUG. Head radiated, to right,
with cuirass.
Rev. — LA.ETITIA AUG. QC on exergue ; device, an eight-
oared galley.
13. Obv. — IMP. C. ALLECTUS P. F. I. AUG. Head as in the
last.
Rev. — LAETITIA AUG. QC on exergue ; device, as in No.
24 of Cohen. (PI. II. 14.)
UNKNOWN.
1. Obv. — No decipherable legend, but traces of "Imp." at
the beginning, and what may be "tun Aug" at
the end. Head radiated, to right, with cuirass ;
unlike that on any other coin in the hoard.
Rtc. — No decipherable legend ; one or two letters indis-
tinctly traceable. Device traceable, though in
faint lines ; a galley, with poop to right, and
what seem to be two paTm-branches at the prow ;
deck high above the oars, of which there are
eleven or twelve, and as many heads of rowers
156 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
seen above. Over the rowers' heads, 0. A small
coin, with the edges much defaced and the stamp
on the reverse side very slightly impressed.
2. Obv. — No decipherable legend ; indistinct traces of the
earlier letters ; head to right, filleted, large in
proportion to the size of the coin, whicTi is small ;
unliko that on any other coin in the hoard, but
like that of Valens, with the reverse " Securitas,"
in the British Museum. (It is not certain that
this coin formed part of the hoard when found.)
Rev. — Legend wholly effaced ; figure like a winged Vic-
tory, moving to left, and holding up crown in
right hand (as in the " Securitas" of Valens; A
on left of field.
(The coin on both sides is much rubbed,
though the outlines of the head and of the
reverse figure are easily made out.)
SELBORNE.
March 10, 1877.
VII.
ON THE DATES OF ISSUE OF SOME UNDATED
MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS IN THE CABINET
OF THE REV. B. W. ADAMS, D.D., M.R.I.A., ETC.
SANTHY RECTORY, Co. DUBLIN, IRELAND,
June 22nd, 1876.
MY DEAR SIR,
Considering that the information in the accompanying
paper might interest some readers of the Numismatic
Chronicle, in case you consider it worthy of a place in
your valuable publication, I send it to you.
The information has nearly in every instance been
obtained direct from the issuers or their family.
Believe me to remain,
Yours faithfully,
BEN. WM. ADAMS.
To JOHN EVANS, Esa., F.R.S., ETC.
BELFAST.
1. Obi'. — B. HUGHES, ONE FARTHING, BELFAST.
Eev. — RAILWAY BAKERY (sheaf of wheat).
Date.— 1847 or 1848.
158 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
2. Oln\ — C. & P. MCGLADE, GROCERS, WINE & SPIRIT DEALERS,
BELFAST.
Rev. PAYABLE AT 34, EDWARD ST., & 71, SMITHFIELD, ONE
FARTHING.
Date.— 1848.
3. Obv. MCKENZIE BROS., MAY ST., BELFAST.
Rev. BRASS FOUNDERS, PATENT AXLE MAKERS & GAS FITTERS.
Date.— 1852.
BIRMINGHAM.
4. Obv. DONALD & CO., STOCKINGS MANUFACTURERS WHOLESALE
& RETAIL. HALFPENNY PAYABLE AT
Rev. — NO. 29, HULL STREET, BIRMINGHAM (hive and bees).
Date.^-1792.
CARRICKFERGTJS.
5. Obv. CUNNINGHAM & CO., TEA MERCHANTS, ISLANDMAGEE AND
CARRICKFERGUS.
Rev. CUNNINGHAM & CO., WINE AND SPIRIT MERCHANTS.
Date.— 1852.
CLOYNE.
6. Obv. R. SWANTON, WOOLEN DRAPER & HATTER, CLOYNE.
Rev. R. SWANTON, WOOLEN DRAPER & HATTER, CLOYNE.
Date.— 1845.
CORK.
7. Obl\ E. CLEBURNE, CLOTHIER, NO. 9, GRT.-GEORGK ST., CORK.
jRgjr. E. CLEBURNE, WOOLEN DRAPER, NO. 9, GRT. GEORGE
ST., CORK.
Date.— 1846.
COVE.
8. ObVn SWANTON & CO., DRAPERS, COVE,
fieVt — (Bust of the Queen.)
Date.— 1847.
UNDATED MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS. 159
DALKEY.
9. Obv. — -HARRISON & CO., KINGSTOWN & DALKEY, GENERAL
GROCERS.
Rev. — HARRISON & co.'s TEA is THE BEST (rose, thistle, and
shamrock).
Date.— 1854.
DUBLIN.
10. Obv. — MAXL. HUTTON, NO. 101 (A crown).
Rev. — JAMES STREET (six griffins' heads, four crosses, and
a fleur-de-lis).
Date.— Between 1787 and 1790.
11. Obv. TODD, BURNS & CO., DUBLIN (Queen's bust).
Rev. GENERAL FURNISHERS, DRAPERS, TAILORS, &C., 47,
. MARY ST., DUBLIN.
Date.— 1832.
12. Obv. THOMAS BRYAN, WINE & SPIRIT DEALER, 23, UPR.
BAGGOT STREET, DUBLIN.
Rev. — VICTORIA DEI GRATIA (Queen's bust).
Date.— Between 1852 and 1864.
13. Obv. BYRNE & CO., 6 & 7, GRANBY ROW, DUBLIN (Queen's
bust) .
Rev. BYRNE & CO., TEA & WINE MERCHANTS, 6 & 7, GRANBY
ROW, DUBLIN.
Date. — Between 1849 and 1865.
14. Obv. CANNOCK, WHITE & CO., DUBLIN & CORK (Queen's bust).
Rev. CANNOCK, WHITE & CO., DRAPERS, 14, HENRY ST.,
DUBLIN, NR. THE POST OFFICE.
Date.— 1847.
15. Obv. — CANNOCK, WHITE & co., DUBLIN (three shamrocks).
Rev. VICTORIA, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN (Queen's bust).
Date.— 1847.
1GO NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
16. Obf. THE PORTER BARM BAKERY, NO. 49, SOUTH KING
STREET, DUBLIN.
Rev. CORK BAKERY, NO. 49, SOUTH KING STREET, DUBLIN.
Date.— 1847.
17. Obv. GENERAL POST OFFICE TAVERN, J. K., NO. 9, ELEPHANT
LANE, OFF SACKVILLE ST., DUBLIN.
Rev. — VICTORIA REGINA (Queen's bust).
Date.— Between 1859 and 1870.
18. Obv. — O'GRADY, CLINTON & co., 19 & 20, HENRY ST., DUBLIN,
DRAPERS.
Rev. — MAY IRELAND FLOURISH (harp and shamrock).
Date.— 1852.
19. Obv. S(JOTT, BELL & CO., SUCCESSORS TO HARVIES & CO.,
WELLINGTON QUAY, DUBLIN.
ReV. SILK MERCERS, DRAPERS, & HOSIERS (rOSC, thistle,
and shamrock).
Date.— 1852.
20. Obv. TALTY, MURPHY & CO., 9 & 10, HENRY ST., DUBLIN
(Queen's bust).
Rev. TRIMINGS, HABERDASHERY, BERLIN WOOLS, HOSIERY,
SHIRTS, GLOVES, &C.
Date.— 1849.
21. Obv, — WEBB & CO., LINEN & WOOLEN DRAPERS, 10, 11, & 12,
CORN MARKET, DUBLIN.
Rev. VICTORIA, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN (Queen's bust).
Date.— 1852.
22. Obv. PRINCE ALFRED HOTEL, 28, EDEN QUAY, R. & C.
Rev.— (Plain.)
Date.— Between 1866 and 1868.
23. Obv. THE TEA ESTABLISHMENT, ANDREWS & CO., DUBLIN
(large building).
Rev. — ANDREWS' s FAMOUS 4/- TEA.
Date.— 1834.
UNDATED MODERN TRADESMEN'S TOKENS. 161
24. Obi: GEALE <t MACBBIDE, 17, WESTMORELAND STREET,
DUBLIN.
Rev. FASHIONABLE FURNISHING IBONMONGEBS (two TOSes).
Date.— Between 1804 and 1812.
IsLANDMAGEE.
25. See CAHRICKFERGUS.
KENDAL.
26. Obi: — KENDAL, R. & D. (crest and lion).
Iif.i: — THE GUARD & GLORY OF BRITAIN (man-of-war ship).
Date.— 1794.
KINGSTOWN.
27. Obv. HARRISON & CO., SUCCESSORS TO J. BEWLEY, L.OWR-
GEORGE'S STREET, KINGSTOWN.
Rev. — HARRISON & co.'s TEA is THE BEST (rose, thistle,
and shamrock).
Date.— 1849.
28. See DALKEY.
LIVERPOOL.
29. Obt: — B. HYAM, 63, LORD ST., LIVERPOOL (Bust).
Rev. — MANUFACTURING CLOTHIERS, PENNY TOKEN (coat, Vest,
and trousers).
Date.— 1840.
30. Obi:— Same as No. 29.
Rev. MANUFACTURING CLOTHIERS, HALFPENNY TOKEN (coat,
vest, and trousers).
Date.— 1840.
OLDHAM.
81. Obi: R. COOPER, TEA & COFFEE MERCHANT, OLDHAM.
Rev. — GENUINE TEA WAREHOUSE (a tea-canister).
Date.— 1849.
VOL. XVII. X.S. Y
162 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
QUEENSTOWN.
32. Obv. SWANTON & CO., DBAPERS, QUEENSTOWN.
Rev, — (Bust of the Queen.)
Date.— 1849.
SKIBBEREEN.
88. Obv. GEORGE JAMES LEVIS, GENERAL COMMISSION MERCHANT,
SKIBBEREEN.
Rev. ONE FARTHING TOKEN.
Date.— 1848 or 1849.
84. Obv. — P. VICKERY, HARDWARE HOUSE, SKIBBEREEN (two
keys in saltire).
Rev. — TRIMING AND FANCY WAREHOUSE.
Date.— 1845.
85. Obv. SAMUEL VICKERY, BAKER, SKIBBEREEN.
Rev. — FULL WEIGHT (pair of scales, with a loaf in one and
weights in the other).
Date.— 1853.
TRALEE.
36. Obv. J. LUMSDEN & CO., HATTERS, TRALEE.
Rev.— DRAPERS AND SILKMERCERS, 33, DENNY STREET.
Date.— 1838.
MISCELLANEA.
TREASUBE-TBOVE. — Two finds of English gold and silver
coins have recently passed through my hands, having been
forwarded to the Museum by H.M. Treasury.
1. Honyhton Find. — The first hoard was discovered at
Houghton, near St. Ives, on the property of Mr. Bateman
Brown. Mr. J. D. Kobertson, dating from St. Mary's Passage,
Cambridge, gives the following account of the discovery: "It
appears that a labouring man named Holmes, living at Houghton,
near St. Ives, was digging a hole for an ash-pit in his garden.
About fifteen inches below the surface, he found a common
earthenware jar, the upper part of which was wanting, in
which were contained nearly three hundred coins of Henry
VIII., Edward VI. and Mary. Mr. Bateman Brown managed
to recover all or nearly all of these coins, and communicated
the fact of their discovery to the Treasury, to whom he has
now handed them over."
The actual number of the coins which were sent from the
Treasury was 313 — 25 gold and 288 silver. A large number
of these, chiefly shillings and groats (probably) of Henry VIII.
and Edward VI., were utterly defaced.
The following is the description of the remainder : —
Edward IV. angel
mm. cinquefoil
1
„ groat
1
„ pennies
5
Henry VII. angel
pheon
1
„ angel
cross crosslett
1
Henry VIII. half-sovereign
half-sovereign
quarter-sovereign
crowns
pheon
circle enclosing point
einquefoil
cinquefoil
!'•
i
4
(with n K)
(HENHIC VHI. RVT, &c.)
angels
portcullis
2
angels
clouds and mvs
1
groats (sidefece, 2nd c.)
lis
5
, groats „
, cinquefoil
D
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Henry VIII.
groats (side face, 2nd c.)
mm. pheon
5
'
gioats „
„ uncertain
1
„
groats (front face)
„ lis
12
j,
groats „
» lis
1
(with H)
groats „
„ uncertain
11
„
half-groat
„ cross crosslett
1
(withw A beside shield)
("Cantor" 1st c.)
pennies ( Durram 2nd c )
„ mullet
2
„
pennies (Durrani 2nd c.)
„ uncertain
1
(T w)
»'
pennies, (Dirram)
„ uncertain
1
(B i 1 beside shield)
Edward VI.
sovereign
1
shilling (side face)
„ uncertain
1
shilling (front face)
„ tun
2
„
shilling (front face)
„ pheon ?
1
(countermarked with
»
portcullis)
;)
sixpence (front face)
' „ tun?
1
»
groat
,, pheon
1
Mary
groats
34
})
groats (o 8 beside pome-
granates)
1
Philip
and Mary
groats
12
ELIZABETH.
Mint mark.
Shil-
lings.
4d.
2d.
Id.
Jd.
Date.
6d.
3d.
Id. Jd.
Martlet
5
2
12
Cross crosslett
14
14
2
Dis
1
Pheon
2
1561
4
1
9
1£62
1
1564
2
1
Eose
1565
Portcullis
2
1566
4
1
Lion
1
1566
1
Crown
2
4
1567
2
1
Crown
1568
Crown
1569
2
5
Cas'le
1
Ermine
1572
1
2
A coin
1573
1
1
1
Cinquefoil
1575 1
6
1
Cinqueioil (?)
1577
1
Cross
2
1578
1
Cross
1579
1
Uncertain
1
uncertain j
2
2. Flmcborouf/h Find. — The second hoard comes from Flaw-
borough, Notts. No particulars concerning the circumstances
of the find have come into my hands. It will be seen that
it just overlaps the Houghton treasure, carrying on the series
into the time of the Civil War. The whole number of coins
was 327, all silver.
MISCELLANEA.
ELIZABETH.
165
Mint mark.
Shil-
mgs.
4d.
2d.
Id.
id.
Date.
6d.
3d.
3j
2Q.
fd.
Martlet
8
Cross crosslett
4
Pheon
1561
8
Pheon
1562
3
Pheon
1564
1
Pheon
1565
1
Pheon
4
Rose
1565
2
Portcullis
1566
7
Crown
1567
1
Uncertain
1567
2
Crown
1568
8
Crown
1569
7
Castle (?)
1570
2
Castle
1571
1
Ermine
1572
4
1
Acom
1573
2
Acorn
1574
1
Cinquefoil
1573
1
Cinquefoil
1574
2
Cinquefoil
Cinquefoil
1575
157.6
2
1
Cinquefoil
1577
1
Cross
1578
6
Cross
1579
2
Cross
1580
5
(Latin) cross
1581
4
Sword
1582
1
Bell
1
1583
1
A
2
1583
1
A
1584
1
A
?
1
Scillop
3
1585
5
Scallop t
1586
1
C.escent
1589
1
H nd
1590
2
T n
1
1592
2
Ton
1593
3
Wo Ipack
1594
1
Uncertain
1594
1
Woo pack
1595
1
1
1
1
1
1602
1
Uncertain
2
!
7
JAMES I.
Mint mark.
Shillings.
Date. Sixpences.
Thistle
3
1603
1
" Exurgat "
Lis
7
1604
1
Do.
Lis
1
1605 1
" Quse Dcus "
Eose
2
1605 2
Do.
Rose
1606 1
Do.
Scallop
2
Do.
Crown
2
Do.
Trefoil
1 1613 1
Do.
Tun
1615 1
Do.
166
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
CHARLES I.
Mint mark.
Half-
crowns.
Shillings.
Date.
Sixpences.
Anchor (sq. sh.)
7
1628
Harp (ov. sh. C E)
3
1632
Portcullis (ov. sh.)
6
1633
Bell (ov. sh.)
4
1634
2
Grown (ov. sh.)
7
163-5
3 (2 var.)
Tun
2
7
1636
3
Tun (sq. sh.)
3
1638
1
Triangle (sq. sh.)
18
1639
2
Star
15
1640
1
Triangle in circle (sq. sh.)
5
44
1641
2
P in circle
17
1643
Uncertain
13
We may fairly imagine that this treasure was buried just at
the very hottest period of the Civil War, perhaps just before
Marston Moor. C. F. K.
To the Editor of the Numismatic Chronicle : —
SIR, — My remarks on the Numismatique de la Terre-Sainte have
only come to hand a short time ago. On reading the same, I
found that Mr. Head had added a foot-note to the third page,
in which he evidently calls in question the correctness of my
argument, that the aera on the autonomous and imperial coins
is not the same, referring the reader to the coins of Byzantium
bearing the names of magistrates, which occur both on the
autonomous and imperial coins of the same city. Mionnet,
S. ii. p. 242, No. 225, and p. 267, No. 387.
Mr. Head's remarks in nowise weaken or destroy my argu-
ment, unless he can prove that the name of the magistrate on
the autonomous coins of Byzantium is identically the name of
the same person found on the imperial coins of the same city ;
and until these proofs are forthcoming, I maintain my assertion
that the foot-note of Mr. Head does not in the slightest degree
invalidate the correctness of my opinion.
Moreover, Mr. Head's quotations are apt to mislead the
reader. The names of the magistrates to which he alludes
evidently refer to two different individuals, living at different
periods of time. On the autonomous coins it is simply stated
that it was issued EH. <J>PONTHNOC (Mion. S. ii. 242,
No. 225), whereas on the imperial coins it is said to be EH I.
M. AYR. 4>PONTONOC (Mion. S. ii. p. 267, No. 387).
Now the latter name, unquestionably, is not the same person
with the one on the former coin. Instead ot weakening my
argument, the foot-note of Mr. Head rather confirms it.
MISCELLANEA.
107
Would you kindly insert these observations on the note of
Mr. Head for my own justification in your next issue of the
Numismatic Chronicle, and oblige, Sir,
Yours very truly,
Damascus, March 15, 1877. H. C. REICHARDT.
Since Mr. Reichardt challenges me to prove that the magis-
trate Phronton on autonomous coins of Byzantium is the same
individual as M. Aur. Phronton on imperial coins of the same
city, perhaps he will examine the following list, when I think
he will be obliged to confess that the probability is strongly in
favour of the identity, not only of Phronton but of the other
magistrates also, on the autonomous coins of Byzantium given
below, with those on the imperial coins of the same city. I am
quite ready to admit that the recurrence of a single name
proves nothing, but when we find as many as four names
identical both on autonomous and imperial coins, and when
moreover the style and fabric of the two classes of coins is also
identical, I think we are fully justified in considering the auto-
nomous coins in question as contemporary with the imperial.
BARCLAY V. HEAD.
AUTONOMOUS.
Gill. AHMHTPOC- TO. B. (Brit. Mus.)
CHI. MAPKOY. TO. BYZANTIUM. (Mion., S.ii.
p. 240.)
en. AI. noisiTiKOY. HP. (Brit. MUS.)
en. <j>PONTnisinc BYZANTIUM. (Mion., s. ii.
p. 242.)
IMPERIAL.
em. AHMHTPOC. TO. BYZANTIHN. Sabina.
(Mion., S. ii. p. 248.)
en I. MAPKOY. TO. B. BYZANTIUM. Faustina
Jun. (Ib. p. 250.)
em. AI. noNTiKOY. HP. BYZANTIUN. com-
modus to Macrinus. (Mion., S. ii. pp. 253 — 263.)
en. M. AVP. 4>ppNTnNOc. BYZANTIHN.
Macrinus to Mamaea. (Mion., S. ii. pp. 263 — 270.)
ROMAN COINS FOUND AT KNAPWELL, NEAR CAMBRIDGE. — In
April last, in deepening a ditch near the intersection of the
drift-way northwards to Knapwell with the road from Cam-
bridge to St. Neot's, Hunts, twenty-four Roman coins were
found, with one exception of large brass, but nearly all in poor
condition. They were exhibited and described at the meeting
of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society on May 14, 1877, and
consisted of the following : —
168 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Domitian ......... 3^1
Trajan .......... 5 M I
Hadrian .......... 8 JE 1
Antoninus Pius ....... 5 M 1
R PAX AVG. (Cohen, No. 702.)
R CONSECRATIO. (Cohen, No. 517.)
Marcus Aurelius ....... 1 ^E 1
R VIC. GER. (Cohen, No. 525.)
Faustina II .......... 1^1
1 ]& 2
R FECVNDITAS. (Cohen, 596.)
Sept. Severus ........ 1 M 1
(Cohen, No. 556.)
Uncertain ......... 4 M 1
CORP. CKR. COLL. S. S. LEWIS.
GOLD SIEGE - PIECE OF CHARLES II. — The following is a
description of a gold siege-piece of Charles II., which has not,
I believe, hitherto been published : —
Obv. — Within an inner circle Pontefract Castle ; on the
highest tower a flag-staff and streamer, on either
side of which are the letters P C. On the left
of the castle OBS ; while from the right side
there projects some object, which may, or may
not, be a cannon. Between the outer beaded
circle and the inner one is the legend CAROLVS :
SECVNDVS: 1648.
Rev. — Within a circular beaded border the letters C R,
with a small dot between them, under a large
crown, and the motto DVM : SPIRO : SPERO.
It seems likely that it was struck from the die of the Ponte-
fract Shilling of the same type (Ruding, xxix. 12). The octan-
gular piece of gold plate on which it is impressed is larger than
the shilling, measuring about l-^V in- hy IT in., and as it weighs
138'7 grs., it was doubtless intended for a 20-shilling piece.
The coin is in the possession of Gery Milner-Gibson, Esq.,
having been presented to his great-grandfather, Sir Thomas
Cullum, Bart., by Dr. F. H. Turner-Barnwell, F.R.S., F.S.A.
It appears to be struck and not cast, and there seems little
reason to doubt its being genuine.
J. D. ROBERTSON.
CAMBRIDGE, May 24.
K V»L XVJT.PL 777..
CARIAE ET CILICIAE S AT R A PA
R<U M J^*l
UM M I.
Num. C~kr<m.N.SVoUyiLFlJV.
THE BLAGKMOOR HOARD PL.
THE BLACKMOOR HOARD, PL.
VIII.
ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE RECENT FIND OF
STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS.
LAST year I gave an account in the Numismatic Chronicle
(N.S. vol. xvi. pp. 277 — 298) of a hoard of electrum staters
of Cyzicus and Lampsacus, which I then estimated as con-
sisting of about 56 specimens. That this estimate was too
low I have been long aware, but until lately I was not
aware how large a number of coins from this find were
still held in reserve. An instalment of 30 pieces has just
arrived in England, and who shall say how many more
may still be in the background, if after a space of two
years as many as 30 make their appearance in the
market ?
Before I proceed to describe the new coins, I take the
present opportunity to publish a letter which I received
some time ago from M. J. P. Six, of Amsterdam, as it con-
tains much valuable criticism upon my last article, and
more especially because there are one or two points upon
which I should like to make a few remarks.
AMSTERDAM, Zfevrter 1877.
CHER MONSIEUR, — Je viens vons remercier de 1'interessant
article sur les stateres de Cyzique et de Lampsaque, que vous
avez eu 1'obligeance de m'envoyer. Vous avez traite la
matiere si a fond et avez tellement tenu compte des autres
VOL. XVII. N.S. Z
170 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monnaies de la meme epoque, qu'il ne reste presque plus rien
a dire sur ce snjet, et que surtout il n'est guere possible de
n'etre pas completement de votre avis. Cependant en lisant
votre memoire, j'ai fait quelques notes, que je prends la liberte
de vous communiquer. Peut-etre y trouverez-vous quelque
chose qui vous interesse.
P. 278, n. 2. L'Apollon, PI. VIII. n. 4 est le pendant exact
de 1' Artemis qui perce de sa Heche une des filles de Niobe
sur le bronze d'Erchomenos d'Arcadie, Num. Chron., N.S.
xiii., PI. V. n. 1, a en juger d'apres un exemplaire que j'ai
sous les yeux. Ces deux figures ont done probablement ete
copiees d'apres les statues d'un fronton d'un temple qui avait
pour groupe central Niobe et ses enfants. Les deux figures
agenouillees d'Apollon et d'Artemis auront occup£ les deux
bouts.
P. 281, n. 11. Ce geant a queue de serpent, qui s'appuie sur
un olivier, n'est autre que Cecrops. Cela se voit par la terre-
cuite, figuree, Archa3ologiscbe Zeitung, 1872, PI. LXIII., p. 51
sq., ou il est represente de la meme maniere.
P. 284, n. 17. Sur un autre exemplaire de ce statere public
par M. de Koehne ("Memoires de la Societe Imperiale
d'Archeologie," t. vi. 1852, PI. XXI. 5, p. 876) on remarqne
un astre sur le bouclier. M. de Koebne a reconnu Thetis
portant le bouclier forge par Vulcain et une couronne pour le
vainqueur d'Hector. Un autre statere, n. 6 de la meme
planche, reproduit le type bien connu de Tarente, un adolescent
qui couronne son cheval.
D'apres cela, il parait que les types des stateres de Cyzique
ne se laissent pas tous expliquer par les traditions qui avaient
cours a Cyzique meme. On copiait souvent les types d'autres
villes avec lesquelles Cyzique se trouvait en relation com-
merciale et surtout politique. Cyzique a paye pendant longues
annees le tribut h, Athenes, et 1'athenien Cecrops, comme
I'omphalos de Delphi, orne des deux aigles decrits par
Strabon, ix. 8, 6, me semble faire allusion & quelque evene-
ment, qui aura eu lieu peu avant 1'emission de ces stateres.
Cela est confirme par le type special de Samos (PI. VIII. 26),
et Samos etait une des seules villes libres de la confederation
athenienne, et par 1'Hercule thebain etouffant les serpents,
type de la symmachie en 894.
P. 278, n. 3, PI. VIII. 5. La composition est parfaitement
carree. Elle semble etre prise d'une des metopes de quelque
temple.
P. 281, n. 10, PI. VIII. 18. Gravee dans B. Eochette,
Hercule Assyrien, PI. III. 6, p. 146.
P. 280, n. 7, PI. VIII. 10. La meme tete lauree d'Ammon,
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 171
mais tournee a gauche sur le statere public par de Koehne,
1. c., PI. XXI. 3.
II me semble fort improbable qu'on aurait change de type a
Cyzique plus d'une fois par annee, car les magistrats dans les
republiques grecques etaient, en regie, annuels. Mais, s'il
en est ainsi, le nombre de types que nous connaissons peut
servir a fixer approximativement le nombre d'annees qu'a dure
remission des stateres a Cyzique. Or M. Brandis enumere
95 ? differents types, qu'il a trouves sur les stateres et sur les
hectes.
II faut y aj outer 6 ou 7 pieces qu'il a omises, deux ou plus
de M, Imhoof, une de ma collection, et les 9 ou 10 que vous
venez de publier. Cela fait en tout au moins 115 differents
types, qui representent au moins 145 annees, car il y a certaine-
ment encore des varietes qui me sont inconnues ou qui n'ont
pas encore etc retrouvees. Cela nous mene, en commencant
en 478 comme vous le faites, jusqu'en 333, quand Demostnene
mentionne les stateres.
Outre les exemplaires que vous enumerez, p. 286, MM.
Rollin et Feuardent ont eu un exemplaire du n. 18 (16'03 gr.),
un second ex. du n. 27, qui est entre dans ma collection
(15-18 gr.), et un ex. de la darique (8-35 gr.).
Le statere de Lampsaque de la collection de Luynes de
15-15 gr. differe de ceux que vous venez de publier; j'en
connais d'autres exemplaires, 1'un de 15*19 gr. de ma collection,
1'autre tout pareil, de 14-97 gr. dans la collection Dupre
(catal., n. 263). Ces pieces sont plus anciennes, moins pales,
et contiennent par consequence plus d'or, la couronne de vigne
n'est pas apparente, on ne voit que des globules ? qui en
indiquent les traces. II n'y a pas de lettre sous le Pegase.
Elles forment la transition entre celles que vous avez publiees,
Num. Chron., N.S. xv., PI. VII. 8 (autre ex. chez M. Imboof
de 13-87 gr. qui montre clairement la couronne de vigne et la
bride du Pegase) et les stateres recemment decouverts.
II n'y a qu'une question sur laquelle je suis d'un avis tout
a fait oppose au votre, car je ne crois pas que les stateres de
Cyzique et de Larnpsaque de la recente trouvaille aient jamais
ete acceptes a Athenes pour 37 ou 35 dracbmes attiques.
Comme M. A. Kirchhoff a observe, "Corp. Inscr. Attic.,"
p. 160, la dracbme d'or valait en 434 a Athenes 14 drachmes
d'argent, ce qui donne pour les dariques de la trouvaille la
valeur de 28 drachmes mentionnee par Demosthene comme la
valeur des cyzicenes. Or d'apres 1'analyse donnee par M.
Brandis, p. 216, et en jugeant d'apres la couleur tres-pale des
stateres, il est probable que les cyzicenes et les lampsacenes
de ce temps ne contenaient que 8 grammes environ d'or et 7 a
172 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
8 grammes d'argent, qui equivalaient a 0-5 gr. d'or, ce qui fait
ensemble deux drachmes attiques d'or. II en resulterait que
toutes les pieces du tresor, dariques, cyzicenes, et lampsacenes
avaient cours a Athenes pour la valeur d'un didrachme
attique d'or environ, et que c'est la la raison pourquoi les
inscriptions attiques les mentionnent toutes sous le nom de
stateres d'or. On ne s'inquietait ni du poids, ni du module de
ces monnaies etrangeres, on ne les acceptait que pour la valeur
intrinseque. Toutefois je ne voudrais pas nier que les cyzi-
cenes n'ont pas pu valoir parfois un peu plus de 28 drachmes,
80 par exemple, mais 37 et 35 me semble trop pour Athenes.
Par contre, & Cyzique menie et dans les villes du sud de la
Russie ces stateres auront eu une plus grande valeur et c'est ce
qui aura engage Cyzique a en continuer 1'emission si longtemps.
Par contre Lampsaque s'apercevant qu'on n'acceptait ses
stateres qu'en raison de For qu'ils contenaient, et sans peut-etre
meme tenir compte de 1'alliage, aura trouve plus profitable de
frapper des stateres de la meme valeur en or pur et c'est ce qui
explique, me semble-t-il, d'une maniere toute naturelle, la
transition a Lampsaque des stateres d'or pale & ceux en or
purifie qui cut lieu quand la confederation athenienne eut pris
fin et que Lampsaque renouvela sous Pharnabaze 1'alliance
avec les Perses. Des lors on trouve parfois les memes types
sur les stateres de Lampsaque de 8*4 gr. et sur ceux de
Cyzique de 16 gr., ce qui plaide encore en faveur de 1'opinion
que la valeur de ces deux especes de monnaies etait identique.
La presence de dariques dans le depot me confirme dans
1'opinion que 1'atelier d'oii sont sortis la plupart des dariques
etait a Sardes, comme le croyait M. Ch. Lenormant et non en
Perse, comme suppose M. Brandis.
Croyez-moi, cher monsieur,
Votre tout devoue,
J. P. Six.
I will now proceed to a description of the new instal-
ment. Out of a total of 30 coins, 19 are of types repre-
sented in the previous portion of the hoard. Referring
to my paper (Num. Chron. /. £.), they are of the following-
numbers : —
No. 3. PI. VIII. 5, 2 specimens, 248-4 and 247*4 grs. (same
die).
No. 4. PL VIII. 6, 2 specimens, 249-2 and 247'9 grs.
(different dies).
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 173
No. 6. PI. VIII. 9, 2 specimens, 248-7 and 248-4 grs. (same
die).
No. 23. PI. VIII. 28, 1 specimen, 247'7 grs.
No. 26. PI. VIII. 30, 1 specimen, 247-7 grs.
No. 27. PI. Vm. 31, 11 specimens, 237'7. 237, 236-1, 236,
236, 236, 235-8, 235, 234-4, 233 8, 230-5 (all
from the same die).
The remaining 11 are of types not represented in the
previous lot, several being, as far as I know, entirely
new and unpublished. I continue the enumeration from
p. 286 of my previous paper, commencing with No. 28.
28. Obv. — Herakles naked, kneeling, right, on one knee,
holding club in raised right hand and strung bow
with two arrows in left. Behind, tunny.
Eev. — Usual Cyzicene incuse, as on No. 1. El. wt.
245-4 grs. PI. VI. 1.
This coin is much worn, and appears to have been
longer in circulation than most of the others. There is a
well-preserved specimen from the same die in the British
Museum.
29. Obv. — Herakles naked, kneeling, right, on one knee upon
a tunny. He holds his club downwards in his
right hand, and lion's ? skin on outstretched left
arm.
Rev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247'7 grs. PI. VI. 2.
[Unpublished.]
30. Obv. — Naked male figure kneeling, right, on one knee.
He holds in his right hand a knife downwards,
and in his left a tunny.
Eev.— Same as No. 1. El. 246-4. PI. VI. 3.
[Mas. Hunter, PI. LXVI. No. 1.]
Of this type there is a hecte in the British Museum.
174 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
81. Obv. — Naked male figure, bearded ? kneeling, left, on one
knee. He holds in his left hand a tunny by the
tail.
Rev.— Same as No, 1. El. 248'7 grs. PI. VI. 4.
[Borrell in Num. Chron., VI., 151.]
Of this type a hecte is engraved by Sestini (Stat. Ant.
PI. V. 10), of which there is a specimen in the Museum.
82. Obv. — Naked youth seated facing, his head turned to
right. He supports himself upon his left arm,
and with his right holds out a tunny by the tail.
jRev.—Same as No. 1. El. 245-9 grs. PI. VI. 5.
[Paris. Mionnet, Suppl. V., PI. HI. 2.]
83. Obv. — Lion to left on tunny, devouring prey.
as No. 1. El. 246-6 grs. PI. VI. 6.
This coin is from the same die as a specimen which
has been for many years in the British Museum. There
is also one in the Luynes Collection (Brandis, p. 403). It
differs from No. 21, described in my previous paper, the
two varieties being engraved in Sestini (Stat. Ant. PI. IV.
Nos. 16 and 18).
34. Obv. — Sphinx with wings curled round, standing, left, on
tunny, her right forepaw raised, at the back of
her head the hair seems to be twisted up in a
sort of pigtail.
Bev.— Same as No. 1. El. 243-4. PI. VI. 7.
[Unpublished.]
With this coin cf. Rev. Num. 1856, PI. I. 8, where a
somewhat similar sphinx is seated on the tunny; also
Sestini, PI. IX. 8, for a corresponding hecte.
85. Obv. — Griffin with rounded wings, seated, left, on tunny,
right forepaw raised.
Rev— Same as No. 1. El. 248-8 grs. PI. VI. 8.
[Unpublished.]
NOTES ON STATERS OF CYZICUS AND LAMPSACUS. 175
36. Obv. — Griffin with pointed wings, seated, left, on tunny,
both forepaws on the ground.
Rev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247-5. PI. VI. 9.
[Unpublished.]
Of this type a hecte is engraved in Sestini (Stat. Ant.
PI. IX. 2). '
37. Obv. — Lion's or panther's head, left, behind, tunny up-
wards.
Ikv.— Same as No. 1. El. 248 grs. PI. VI. 10.
[Paris. Brandis, p. 404.]
38. Obv. — Goat's head, left, behind tunny.
Eev.— Same as No. 1. El. 247'9. PL VI. 11.
Of this type there is a specimen in the British Museum,
acquired in 1837, and another in the Luynes Collection
(Mion., Suppl. V., PI. II. 1).
To my remarks on this important treasure in my
former paper I have but little to add on the present occa-
sion. It may be well, however, to state that the coins
of Lampsacus, of which I have now seen 16 (the total
number contained in the hoard having been probably not
less than 20, and all from the same die), are for the most
part in better preservation than those of Cyzicus : whence
it would appear that the majority of the Cyzicenes had
been longer in circulation than the Lampsacenes at the
time when the hoard was deposited. If, then, the year
B.C. 412 be accepted as the latest probable date of the
deposit (see p. 292 of my last article), it would follow that
all the 37 types of the Cyzicene stater occurring in this
hoard were struck before that date. On the other hand,
the uniformity in the art style of the coins in question
renders it highly improbable that the space of time
during which we may suppose them to have been in
176 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
course of emission can have been a very extended one.
For my own part I am inclined to think that a very large
majority of them must have been struck during a com-
paratively short interval, let us say a dozen or fifteen
years. Now we have in all, up to the present, 37 dif-
ferent types. Is it possible that these can be the issues
of 37 successive years, as M. Six would suggest ? I think
not ; and if not we must suppose the coin-types to have
been changed more frequently than once a year, or, what
is still more probable, that several, perhaps numerous,
types were in use at one and the same time. No estimate
of the duration of the Cyzicene coinage from the number
of known types, such as M. Six forms in his letter, can
therefore, in my judgment, be accepted as trustworthy.
I confess, therefore, that I see no reason to depart from
my opinion that the activity of the Cyzicene mint was
limited to the period of about ninety years between 478
and 387, and that in all probability the present find
includes no coins of a later date than 412 or thereabouts.
With my suggestion that the current value at Athens
of the Cyzicene stater in the fifth century B.C. may have
been as high as 37 Attic drachms, M. Six entirely dis- .
agrees, and the reasons which he adduces in favour of a
much lower value are weighty. Nevertheless, until we
possess an analysis of a stater of Cyzicus (not merely
of hectae, apparently of other towns than Cy&icus, as at
present), absolute certainty on this point is unattainable.
Demosthenes gives us the current value in his own time,
but this is not necessarily identical with that of two or
three generations earlier, before the immense influx of
gold which followed the opening up of the mines at
Philippi.
BARCLAY V. HEAD.
August, 1877.
IX.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES.
" Navis in Sidonis antiquissimia. Re maritima Sidonios forte omnium,
gentium primes valuisse, lippis notum." — ECKHEL, D. N. V., iii. p. 369.
BIEN que les monnaies pheniciennes soient nombreuses et
variees et presentent assez d'interet pour fournir ample
matiere a une monographic speciale et detaillee, elles ont
ete dans les derniers temps fort negligees des numis-
matistes.
II faut faire pourtant une exception en faveur de
M. Brandis, qui dans son bel ouvrage, " Miinzwesen in
Vorderasien," ne .s'est pas borne a donner une liste de
toutes les varietes anterieures a Alexandre dont le poids
lui etait connu, mais qui a encore entrepris de repartir les
differentes series entre les villes de la Phenicie sans se
laisser rebuter par les difficultes qu'oppose a tout essai de
classification le manque de legendes explicites.
Cependant, malgre 1'importance des resultats obtenus
par M. Brandis, il reste encore tant de questions a
resoudre et de points obscurs a eclaircir, que je n'ai pas
cru faire chose inutile en publiant les quelques observa-
tions que m'a suggere 1'etude des monnaies pheniciennes,
afin de contribuer pour ma part a mettre plus en evidence
cette serie si interessante.
Comme les villes de la Phenicie faisaient partie de
VOL. XVII. N.S. A A
178 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1'empire perse en vertu (Tim traite d'alliance1 et n'avaient
pas etc" soumises par les armes, elles avaient garde leur
autonomie, e'taient gouvernees selon leurs propres us et
coutumes et formaient comme un etat distinct dans la
cinquieme satrapie,2 qui comprenait en outre la Celesyrie,
la Palestine et File de Chypre. Le tribut annuel ne
semble pas avoir e"te trop lourd et en fournissant leur
contingent a la flotte destinee a combattre les Grecs et a
les eloigner de la Chypre, elles servaient a ce qu'il parait
leurs propres interets au moins autant que ceux du roi de
Perse.3 Sidon, Tyr et Aradus etaient les villes dominantes
d'ou dependaient les autres. Le roi de Sidon command ait
la flotte perse. Apres lui venaient ceux de Tyr et d' Aradus,
chacun en tete de son contingent. II en etait ainsi du
temps de 1' expedition de Xerxes en Gfrece,4 et encore en
395 les quatre-vingts navires pheniciens qui viennent se
joindre a Conon sont commandes par le roi de Sidon.5
A 1'arrivee d'Alexandre le Grand en Phenicie, 1'an 333,
nous trouvons quatre villes autonomes, Aradus, Byblus,
Sidon et Tyr, et quatre rois qui accompagnent avec les
navires de leurs villes 1'amiral perse Autophradate.6
Cependant Tripolis, la ville ou se reunissaient les delegues
des villes dominantes, e*tait formee de trois villes distinctes,
chacune entoure"e d'un mur et appartenant respective-
ment aux Sidoniens, aux Tyriens et aux Aradiens,7 sans
1 Herodotus, iii. 19; Hieronyrnus, "Adv. Jovinian.," i. 45;
" Persarum foedus ^Igyptii regis societate neglexerat" (Strato) ;
Schlottmann, " Inschr. Eschmunazars," p. 54.
2 Herod., iii. 91, O/TTO Se Uoo-etS^iov TroXios — ^X
&OWIKT) Traaa KOI 2,vpir] -f) TlaXaia-Tivr) KaXeo/x-eVi; Kai
3 Schlottmann, 1.1., p. 56. 4 Herod., vii. 98; vu'i. 67.
6 Diodor., xiv. 79. 6 Arrian., " Anab.," ii. 13, 15.
7 Scylax, "Peripl.," 104; " Geograph. Graec. min.," ed. C.
Mueller, t. i. ; Diodor., xvi. 41.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONXAIES PHEXICIENNES. 179
qu'il soit fait mention d'un quartier reserve a Byblus
dans cette capitale politique. C'est ce qui a engage M.
Movers 8 a supposer que, lorsqu'en 351 Sidon eut etc prise
par Ochus et brulee par les habitants, Byblus fut appelee
a remplacer la metropole devastee et continua de garder
ce rang meme apres que Sidon se fut relevee de ses ruines.
M. Movers ne connaissait en fait de monnaies royales de
Byblus que celles d'Azbaal et d'Enylus, le contemporain
d'Alexandre.9
Mais depuis il en a etc decouvert tant d'autres qu'il
n'est plus possible de placer toutes ces monnaies dans les
vingt ans, qui se sont ecoules entre 351 et 332. Aussi est-
ce plus probable que deja a une epoque anterieure Byblus
aura profite de circonstances favorables pour se rendre
independante. En 386 Tyr etait soumise a Euagoras
le roi de Salamine et les vaisseaux tyriens constituerent
une grande partie de la flotte qu'il opposa aux Perses.10
Ce fut peut-etre alors que Byblus obtint le rang qu'elle
occupait encore du temps d'Alexandre.
Les quatres villes Sidon, Tyr, Aradus et Byblus sont
done les seules dont il est probable qu'il existe des
monnaies anterieures a la conquete macedonienne.
BYBLUS.
II y a en effet une serie nombreuse de monnaies de
Byblus qui conviennent a cette epoque. Les legendes
qui nous ont transmis les noms de plusieurs rois, ne
laissent aucun doute sur leur attribution et le nom
d'Ainel (Enylus), qui regnait en 333 u et qui se lit sur
quelques exemplaires, fournit une date certaine pour
8 "Die Phoenicier," ii. 1, p. 553. 9 Ibid., p. 103.
10 Diodor., xv. 2. n Arrian., ii. 20.
180 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
quelques-unes des especes les plus re"centes. II est vrai
que M. Branch's12 assigne a ces pieces une date plus
reculee, mais cette opinion n'est pas confirmee par les
monnaies elles-memes. L'absence presque complete du
carre creux dont on ne voit de traces que sur les
divisions13 des plus anciennes pieces, et pas meme sur
les stateres aux m ernes types, la forme des flans et le
style, qui n'est pas archai'que du tout, ne permettent
pas de remonter plus haut que le commencement du
quatrieme siecle pour y placer les premieres emissions de
Byblus. Le poids le plus fort de 14* grammes, que
fournit un statere du roi Baal (?) u est avec le statere
d'Euagoras I. de 109 gr.15 dans le rapport exact de quatre
a trois. D'autre part les monnaies de bronze font com-
pletement defaut dans cette serie, ce qui prouve bien
qu'elle n'a pas dure longtemps sous 1'empire du roi de
Macedoine.
Parmi les varietes decrites par M. Brandis, il y en a
une de la collection de Luynes, sur laquelle on ne
distingue que les premieres lettres de la legende.
D'autres exemplaires permettent de completer cette in-
scription et d'introduire un nouveau roi, Elpaal, b^S^H,16
dans la numismatique de Byblus. C'est bien probable-
ment celui que M. Brandis a nomme Baal en lisant
bmb au lieu de b37QbN, mot dont la premiere lettre
n'aura pas ete distincte sur les exemplaires qu'il a pu
examiner.
12 Brandis, p. 375.
13 Galere a g., dessous hippocampe ; R. Vautour a g. sur un
belier incus, le tout dans un carre creux ; M. 8. -Decrit d'apres
une empreinte. De Luynes, " Satrap.," PI. XVI. 47.
14 Brandis, p. 511. 15 Ibid., p. 509.
16 1 Chron., viii. 11, 12, 18.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 181
En meme temps je voudrais modifier 1'ordre dans lequel
M. Brandis a classe les emissions de Byblus. Celui qu'il
a adopte n'est pas en accord avec les types et le style des
monnaies. Aussi je propose la classification suivante : —
I. EPOQUE D'EUAGORAS I., 410 — 374.
Galere a g. decoree d'une tete de cheval ; dessous hippo-
campe a g.
Eev. — Vautour a g. sur un belier incus.
14, 1367. Brandis, Serie 4 ; Catal. Demetrio,
PI. XI. n. 1 ; De Luynes,
" Satrap.," PI. XVI. 46.
3*— 832. De Luynes, PI. XVI. 47.
II. EPOQUE DES Rois DE SIDON : STKATON I., 374 ? — 362,
ET TENNES, 362—351.
Meme galere avec tete de lion ou de griphon ? Murex
sous 1'hippocampe.
Eev. — Lion a g. devorant un taureau dont le corps est
incus.
14. Brandis, Serie 2.
g65 290.
O87— O70.
O36.
Elpaal.
144— 1405. Brandis, Serie 1, Baal.
357. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. Legende en
deux lignes, O et b en ligature.
3s8— 345. Brandis, Serie 1, Baal.
35i_35o< Coll> Imhoof-Blumer. De Luynes,
" Satrap.," PI. XVI. 48.
. . . . Empreinte recue de M. Feuardent.
Le M et le 0 a rebours. Le titre
roi de Gebal n'est pas ajoute.
III. EPOQUE D'ALEXANDRE LE GRAND, 333 — 323.
Meme type.
En\ — Lion a g. devorant un taureau.
182 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Aind. Enylos. b^ "|b» b&^27, mentionne en 333.
1389— IS. Brandis, Serie 3 ; De Luynes, PI. XV.
44, 45.
1307, 13, 1247. Ma coll.; coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
Sous la galere —I (11) ? Trois
pieces du meme coin au droit.
R. Croix ansee sous le lion, sous le
taureau et sur la cuisse du taureau.
Le *T a rebours.
076_065> De Luynes, PI. XV. 43.
Azbaai. baa -fra bmty.
1325— 1305. Brandis. Serie 5.
1320. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, N sous la
galere.
1315, 1308. Brit. Mus.
Empreinte, M O sous la galere.
085_05S. De Luynes, PI. XV. 41, 42.
Adramelech.
O75 — O67. Brandis, Serie 7. riN sous la galere.
O65. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. 3M sous la
galere. Croix ansee sous le lion.
Parmi les monnaies aux types d'Alexandre, M. L.
Mueller n'en a pas rencontre une seule qu'il put attribuer
a Byblus. Plus tard on trouve quelques bronzes de cette
ville, d'abord avec la tete et le nom d'Antiochus IV.,17
puis des monnaies autonomes, qui prennent fin sous
Auguste18 au temps que commencent les imperiales.
ARADUS.
Les monnaies d'Aradus sont bien moins rares que
celles de Byblus. On les reconnait a la legende sa qui
17 Imhoof-Blumer, " Choix de Monn. Grecq.," PI. VII.
n. 224.
18 Catal. Rollin et Feuardent, n. 7309ler et 7309iuater-
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 183
n'a pas, que je sache, ete expliquee d'une maniere satis-
faisante.19 C'est ce qui a induit M. Brandis a classer,
avec un signe de doute toutefois, quelques-unes de ces
pieces a Marathus.20 Pourtant le sens de 1'inseription se
laisse reconnaifcre en comparant la legende d'un statere
d'or d'Aradus aux types d'Alexandre.21 Ce statere porte
dans le champ a droite le mono-gramme d'Aradus A.
et a gauche X1^1^ c'est-a-dire '« DV, peuple d'A(radus).
II a ete frappe, a ce qu'il parait, en 310, quand, par la
mort d'Alexandre .ZEgus en 311, le trone d'Alexandre le
Grand fut devenu vacant. Alors les villes commencement
a inscrire leurs propres noms sur les monnaies royales en
or. C'est ce qui resulte entr'autres de 1'examen des
monnaies d'Ace*. Les stateres portent les dates de 23 a
46.22 En prenant pour point de depart 1'annee 332 ^
dans laquelle Alexandre, apres la prise de Tyr et de Gaza,
se rendit definitivement maitre de toute la cinquieme
satrapie, 1'an 23 d'Ace tombe precisement en 310. Or
si — alors que surtout par 1'influence de Ptolemee les rois
indigenes avaient ete detrones tant en Chypre24 qu'en
Phenicie — les lettres 'w D27 ont servi d'equivalent et d'ex-
plication au mot APAAIflN exprime par le monogramme,
il est clair que les lettres JS 'a, qui se lisent sur les
monnaies au temps qu'Aradus etait encore regie par des
rois, ne peuvent signifier autre chos 3 que Tns "fba, roi
d'Aradus.
II s'en suit qu'Aradus peut revendiquer toutes les
19 Brandis, p. 876. 20 Ibid., p. 512.
21 Catal. Allier, PL V. 8 ; Mueller, "Alexandre," n. 1367
22 Ibid., n. 1452 a 1463.
23 M. Mueller propose en outre 333 et 334 et adopte la
derniere annee, p. 81.
24 Droysen, " Geschichte des Hellenismus," i. p. 401, 404.
184 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
pieces sur lesquelles ces lettres se lisent, sans en excepter
celles que le type de Dagon Ichthyomorphe avait engage
M. Brandis a classer separement.25 Ces dernieres sont,
a en juger d'apres le poids, de date un peu plus recente
que les autres et c'est la ce qui peut fournir 1'explication
du changement apporte dans les types.
Pour preciser Fepoque ou commence la serie d'Aradus
il faut tenir compte du carre creux, tres-peu profond il
est vrai, dans lequel la galere du revers est placee, et du
style de la te"te lauree de Melkart dont 1'oeil est represente
de face sur les stateres les plus anciens. L'emploi du
carre creux ou plutot d'un coin carre pour le type du
revers a dure tres-longtemps dans certaines parties de
1'Asie. En Chypre les monnaies des rois de Citium en
gardent les traces jusque sous Alexandre le Grand. Mais
le style de la tete, la forme des flans pareille a celle des
stateres de Baalmalek et d'Azbaal — ces rois de Citium
dont M. de Yogue26 place les regnes entre 450 et 420 —
et le manque27 de legendes sur les plus anciennes pieces
engagent pourtant a ne pas faire commencer la numis-
matique d'Aradus beaucoup plus tard que celle de Citium
en Chypre. Le1 poids empeche de remonter trop haut.
Le chiffre le plus fort note par M. Brandis28 est 1067gr.
Ce poids n'atteint pas tout a fait celui de II145 et II08 de
quelques stateres de Baalmalek et d'Azbaal,29 mais il est
d'accord avec celui de 109 du statere d'Euagoras, 410 —
374, et de ceux de 1045 a 946 et 1095 a 10 des stateres
M Brandis, p. 512.
26 " Revue Numism.," 1867, p. 370.
27 Si du moins ce manque de legende n'est pas occasionne par
le peu de largeur des flans.
28 Brandis, p. 514.
29 " Num. Chron.," N.S. xi., 1871, p. 16, n. 39, 43.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LE8 MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 185
frappes en Cilicie par Pharnabaze en 378 — 373 et apres
373 par Datame.30
C'est probablement en 448, apres que les Atheniens se
furent retires de la Chypre, ou ils avaient fait la guerre
pendant plusieurs annees, que 1'influence phenicienne
commenca a dominer a tel point qu'une dynastie citienue
ou tyrienne — ce qui revient au meme puisque Citium
etait colonie de Tyr — parvint a s'etablir a Salamine.31
C'est alors que commencent les monnaies de Baalmalek,
car, sur ses plus anciennes stateres on voit dans le champ,
devant le lion du revers, la tete de belier,32 qui avait ete
depuis Euelthon, vers 530, le type des rois de Salamine.
Par contre le lion, type constant a Citium, remplace a
Salamine 1'ancien type sur une serie de monnaies33 qu'on
ne peut refuser au predecesseur d'Euagoras I., puisque
Euagoras II. pla9a plus tard les memes types sur ses
stateres d'or.34
Apres les stateres anepigraphes viennent ceux qui sont
marque's des lettres N ft seules. A ceux-ci succede une
serie sur laquelle ces lettres sont suivies des chiffres
- (10), Illl- (14) et MIA (13) a III! IMA (17), qui
indiquent a ce qu'il parait les aiinees de regne d'un des
souverains. A Citium, Pumiaton est le premier qui ait
marque les anne"es de son regne sur ses hemidariques d'or,
et ce prince ne peut avoir commence de regner avant 368
puisque sa trente-septieme annee tombe au plus tot en 332. 35
30 Brandis, p. 509 et 429.
31 Isocrates, " Euagoras," p. 192; Diodor., xiv. 98; Theo-
pomp., xii. fr. iii., Mueller.
32 " Num. Chron.," 1.1., p. 16, n. 39, 40. Ces stateres etaient
inconnus quand M. de Vogue publia son memoire.
33 De Luynes, " Numism. Cypriote," PI. II. n. 3 — 9.
31 Von Sallet, " Zeitschr. fuer Numisni.," ii., 1875, p. 132,
PI. V. 2.
35 De Vogue, " Rev. Numism.," 1867, p. 374.
VOL. XVII. N.S. B B
186 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Sa quarante-sixieme annee, la derniere qui ait e'te'
retrouve"e, n'est done pas anterieure a 323, 1'an de la
mort d'Alexandre. D'apres cela les stateres d'Aradus
avec dates doivent etre places, a ce qu'il semble, entre
370 et 350. Enfin viennent des lettres variantes placees
apres la legende. J'ai trouv£ mentionnees s coll.
Imhoof-Blumer ; n de Luynes ; D de Luynes, " Choix,"
PI. XII. 6 ; a coll. Imhoof-Blumer; 3 catal. Behr,
n. 857 et ma coll. ; D et 27 de Luynes et Brandis.36
Que signifient ces lettres ? Ont-elles servi £ marquer
des Emissions successives ou sont-elles les initiales et
noms de magistrats, qui auraient e'te pre'pose's a 1'atelier
mon^taire d'Aradus? II ne pent etre question de six
rois, qui auraient re'gne' 1'un apres 1'autre, puisque les
exemplaires que j'ai pu examiner sont tous d'un meme
style et paraissent avoir etc" frappes a la meme e*poque
vers le milieu du quatrieme siecle.
Suivent alors les drachmes de 335 a 25 gr. au type de
Dagon et les divisions au meme type.37 Les bronzes38
qui font partie de cette classe en determinent 1'epoque,
qui est celle des derniers Acheemenides et d'Alexandre,
350 d 320.
Bientot Aradus abandonue Fancien poids pour adopter
le systeme attique introduit par les Macedoniens et apres
avoir mis en circulation quelques rares pieces a ses propres
types — s'il faut en croire M. Brandis39 — elle se servit
36 De Luynes, " Mem. s. le sarcoph. d'Esmunazar," p. 58.
37 Brandis, p. 512.
38 Ibid., p. 574 ; Millingen, « Sylloge," PL IV. n. 60, 61.
39 Si le tetradrachme de 166 gr. du cabinet de Luynes est
identique a la piece gravee dans le " Choix de Med. Gr.,"
PL XII. 4, il ne doit pas etre classe avec M. Brandis, p. 515,
270, a la fin mais en tete de la serie d'Aradus et date non de
380 mais de 450 environ, alors que les Athenians n'avaient pas
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 187
pour longtemps des types d'Alexandre. Les tetra-
draclimes des classes II., III., et IV. de M. Mueller
peuvent etre ranges entre 330 et 280, et sur plusieurs
d'entr'eux se voit dans le champ un caducee, symbole
qui convient £ Marathus, ville florissante qui dependait
d'Aradus et dont les bronzes offrent souvent ce meme
symbole. Sous le regne d'Antiochus I., 281 — 262, le
monogramme d'Aradus se lit souvent sur les tetra-
drachmes du roi de Syrie.40 En 258, sous Antiochus II.,
commence 1'ere d'Aradus,41 qui parait avoir e"te aussi
adoptee a Marathus, devenue inde"pendante de son an-
cienne metropole.
Mais ce n'est que la vingt-et-unieme anne"e, en 238,
que commence 1'emission des tetradrachmes, ranges par
M. Mueller dans sa cinquieme classe et qui continuent
jusqu'a la quarante-sixieme annee, en 214, a etre marques
de chiffres pheniciens INn» a IIIIIINNrKtf. Bientot
les dates son indiquees par des lettres numerales grecques
NH, I, IA et OS, 202, 199, 198 et 183 av. J.-C.42
A ces monnaies aux types d'Alexandre succedent des
drachmes pareilles a celles d'Ephese et Praises probable-
ment en vertu d'un traite special conclu avec cette ville
d'lonie. On en trouve depuis 169 jusqu'en 148, en 127
et en 110, ? ft PIA. BAP, GAP.43
En 152-1, la cent-soixantieme annee de 1'ere des
Seleucides, Alexandre I. Bala fit frapper a Aradus le
beau tetradrachme public par le Due de Luynes.44 C'est
encore quitte la Chypre. II ne reste-alors que les divisions de
24 et 27 gr. qui ne sont que des drachmes asiatiques faibles.
40 Mion., v. n. 67, 69, 82, 77 ; ma coll.
41 Eckhel, D. N. Vet., iii. p. 395.
42 Mueller, "Akxandr.," n. 1380 a 1390.
43 Mionnet, v. p. 457, n. 794 ; p. 458, n. 798.
44 " Revue Numisin.," 1850, p. 316, PI. XI. 3,
188 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
alors qu' Aradus parvint a s'emparer de Marathus et a
detruire sa rivale45 et bientot elle se trouva a meine de
faire une Emission de stateres a ses propres types. La
premiere date que j'ai rencontree, TKP, 123, tombe en
136 sous le regne d'Antiochus VII. et la derniere, GIF,
213, en 46.46 Apres lors Aradus n'a plus eu que des
bronzes.
MARATHUS.
Cette ville ne nous a laisse" que bien peu de monnaies
en argent et une serie assez norabreuse de bronzes. Outre
le tetradrachme aux types d'Alexandre, que M. Mueller
a attribue £ Marathus47 et que je classerais volontiers a
Tan 238 environ, il y a quelques tetradrachmes et
drachmes au nom de la ville48 que leurs dates 33, 34 et
35 permettent d'assigner aux annees 226 a 224. Puis
des bronzes £ divers types, tous dates, mais sur lesquels
les chiffres ne sont pas toujours parfaitement lisibles.
La premiere date qui me parait certaine est 23, ce qui
46 Diodor., xxxiii. 5, ed. Didot.
46 Leake, " As. Gr.," p. 26 ; Mion., v. p. 457, n. 792 ;
"Num. Chron.," 1864, p. 187.
47 Mueller, «Alex.,"n. 1396.
48 Vaux, " Num. Chron." xx., 1859, p. 84—96. La liste des
dates a la p. 91 doit etre corrigee en plusieurs endroits et
1'hemidrachnie de Fan 100 ? appartient a Aradus. €N designe
un magistral, comme €N (an 140), " Mus. Lavy," i. n. 8042,
PI. II. 26; II (an 131), '.'Num. Zeitschr.," i. 1869, p. 38,
PI. XI. 1 ; 0C3 (an 141) et 0C (an 147?) coll. Irnhoof;
AC (an 160 ou plutot 144), De Saulcy, " Num. de la Terre-
Sainte," p. xvi. et 179,- 6, PI. IX. 9 ; BC (an 146) et
BCA (an 149), ma coll., sur des pieces analogues. C'est
a M. Imhoof-Blumer que je dois cette remarque. II etait
d'usage a Aradus a cette epoque, de n'inscrire le nom de la
ville que sur les monnaies de grand module, ce qui a fait que
les divisions et les bronzes ont ete souvent attributes a d'autrcs
villes ou releguees parmi les incertaines de la Phenicie.
OBSERVATIONS SUB LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 189
revient a 236 et la derniere 107, ce qui nous mene a 152,
1'annee avant qu'Alexandre Bala fit frapper des tetra-
drachmes a Aradus et autorisa, a ce qu'il parait, les
Aradiens a ruiner la ville voisine.
TYR.
Tyr pent revendiquer a bon droit la suite de monnaies
que M. Brandis assigne a cette ville a cause du murex,
symbole tyrien par excellence, qui se voit dans le champ
de quelques pieces.
En efiet il est tout naturel de supposer que, lorsque
Tyr fut devenue la metropole, ses types furent introduits
siir les especes .des villes secondaires comme Aradus et
Byblus, d'autant plus qu' Aradus est nominee /Sao-i'Aeta
Tvpov dans le " Periple " de Scylax,49 qui fut redige entre
338 et 335,50 ce qui denote, quel que soit le sens de cette
expression, une relation tres-intime entre les deux villes.
En consequence nous trouvons 1'hippocampe, que Melkart
monte sur les stateres de Tyr pour courir les mers,
accompagner la galere sur les drachmes d' Aradus au type
de Dagon, de meme que ce symbole avait deja ete
anterieuremeut adopte a Byblus. Puis le murex dans le
champ des stateres des rois de Byblus, Azbaal et Enylus,
et le dauphin sur de rares pieces contemporaines a
Aradus.51 Mais ce qui est plus important de constater
c'est le changement notable survenu dans la forme de la
galere, qui est le type du droit de toutes les especes
de Byblus.
49 Scylax, " Peripl.," 104.
90 C. Mueller, " Geogr. Graec. min.," i. p. xliv.
51 T. barbue a dr. ; &. Proue a dr., dessous dauphin a dr.
. 1 O12 gr. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
190 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
M. B. Qraser a e'te* le premier a faire cette observa-
tion.52 II a fait ressortir les differences entre Fancien
vaisseau de guerre phenicien tel qu'il se voit sur les
stateres d'Aradus et sur le statere anepigraphe de Byblus 53
et le nouveau type, que nous font connaitre les monnaies
d'Azbaal et d'Enylus.54
L'explication de ce changement n'est pas difficile a
trouver. L'ancien type avec sa poupe finissant en une
espece de carre surmonte d'un demi-cercle ne peut etre
que le type sidonien et les monnaies, sur lesquelles il
se trouve, nous font connaitre sans doute la forme du
vaisseau amiral de la flotte perse que montait le roi de
Sidon. Le nouveau type par contre, avec sa poupe qui
se releve sans interruption en demi-cercle, me semble
devoir son origine a Tyr et dans ce cas les monnaies qui
nous offrent des navires de cette forme pourront etre
classes avec confiance apres Fan 351, quand par la des-
truction de la flotte sidonienne 55 le contingent de Tyr se
62 Graser, " Die aeltesten Schiffsdarstellungen auf antiken
Muenzen," Berlin, 1870, p. 12.
83 De Luynes, "Satrap.," PI. XVI. 46, 47; Feuardent.
" Catal. Demetrio," PI. XI. 1.
" De Luynes, 1.1., PI. XV. 41—45.
55 Diodor., xvi. 45.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 191
trouva occuper le premier rang dans la flotte perse.56
Cette observation nous servira tantot a retrouver les
monnaies de Sidon, mais auparavant il reste a dire
quelques mots sur la numismatique de Tyr.
Si les stateres £ 1'hippocampe mont£ par 1'archer divin
et £ la chouette munie des insignes de la royaute57 ont
ete classes a bon droit a la ville de Melkart, il est bien
probable que la prise de cette ville par Alexandre a eu
des suites que les monnaies nous permettront encore de
constater.
En effet il resulte des recherches de M. Brandis,88 que
le poids des stateres tombe de 136 a 885 gr.59 et que les
pieces qui appartiennent a cette derniere serie portent les
dates 2, 3, et 23 a 37.60 Sur celles des annees 2 et 3
le chiffre est accompagne de la lettre a, Pinitiale de Y?B
roi, et en outre d'un M A(lexandre) dans le champ d'un
exemplaire.61 Sur d'autres stateres des memes annees il
n'y a dans le champ qu'un s, 1'initiale du nom de
Tyr, Ti^.62 II semble qu'il n'y a pas eu d' emission la
premiere anne"e, ce qui,s'explique facilement si on la fait
comcider avec 1'annee du siege 332.63 Le roi de Tyr
66 Les deux types se retrouvent sur les monuments egyptiens.
Graser, 1.1., PL A, n. 1—3.
57 F. Lenormant, " Lettres Assyriolog.," ii. p. 268 — 271.
58 Brandis, p. 514.
59 Ces stateres de 88 gr. n'appartiennent pas au systeme
euboique, comme le pense M. Brandis. A en juger d'apres deux
exemplaires de la collection Wigan, tout deux fourres et du poids
de 926, an 24 et 913, an 29, ce sont des stateres perses, affaiblis
de maniere a correspondre environ aux didrachmes d'Alexandre.
60 An 23 ma coll. ; an 24 Dutens, PL I. 1, cab. de Leide,
coll. Wigan ; an 29, coll. Wigan.
61 Coll. Imhoof-Blurner.
62 De Luynes, " Choix," PL XII. 9.
63 M. Brandis, p. 376, pense a 1'ere des Seleucides, ce qui est
bien un peu tard.
192 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Azemilkos ne fut pas detrone,64 Tyr resta autonome65 et
le vainqueur releva an plus tot une ville si importante et
vint 1'annee suivante, 331, ei son retour d'Egypte, y
celebrer de grandes fetes et offrir des sacrifices a 1'Hercule
de Tyr.66 II ne faut done pas s'etonner de trouver des
monnaies de cette annee.
Apres une lacune de vingt ans pendant lesquels Aradus
et Ace firent de frequentes emissions de t^tradracbmes
aux types d'Alexandre, la serie autonome de Tyr recom-
mence en 310, en meme temps que les stateres d'or
d' Aradus, de Sidon et d'Ace", pour durer jusqu'en 296.
Elle est accompagne'e de quelques rares bronzes aux types
d'Alexandre, dont 1'un porte la date 26, 307. OT
En 274 une nouvelle ere commence pour Tyr. Nous
le savons par 1'inscription d'Oum el-Awamid decou-
verte par M. E. Renan.68 Elle est datee de Tan 180
de 1'ere des Seleucides et de Pan 143 de 1'ere de Tyr,
ce qui revient a 132 avant notre ere. Cette ere de Tyr
a commence^ a ce qu'il parait, lorsque Ptolemee II.,
Philadelphe, eut termine" la conquete du sud de la
Pbe"nicie. Les plus anciennes monnaies de ce roi
d'Egypte, qui re9ut la couronne de son pere en 285,
ne presentent pas encore le monogramme de Tyr. On ne
le voit que quelques annees plus tard, pos£ sur la massue
d'Hercule,69 d'abord sans date, puis avec les dates 20 a 24
61 Arrian., ii. 24.
65 Strabo, xvi. 2, 23.
66 Arrian., iii. 6; Plutarch., "Alex.," 29. Les exemplaires
de Tan 2 sont souvent fourres.
67 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1424, 1425.
68 « Mission de Phenicie," 1864, p. 720—722.
69 Cette massue n'est-elle pas un indice, qu'il y a eu entre
296 et 275 a Tyr des monnaies au type d'Hercule arme de Ja
massue, comme il y en avait eu auparavant a Citium ? Ou sont-
elles ?
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 193
du regne de Philadelphe, 266 — 262. En cette derniere
annee,70 la legende, qui j usque la avait e"t£ FITOAE-
MAIOY BAZIAEHZ TYFW, devient F1TOAEMAIOY
ZHTHPOZ TYPiwv, et la tete de Soter est modifiee de
maniere a presenter les traits de Philadelphe.71 La raison
de ce changement est evidente. En 262 Philadelphe
aura confirme72 a Tyr 1'autonomie respectee. par Alexandre
et le titre de Soter, qui remplace le mot BAZIAEQZ,
exprime suffisamment la reconnaissance des Tyriens. II
ne faut pas oublier en outre qu'il y a des tetradrachmes
a la legende ANTIOXOY ZiTTHPOZ et la tete agee
d'Antiochus I.,73 frappe'es probablement d'abord apres la
mort de ce roi, par Antiochus II. Or le regne
d'Antiochus II. commence precisement en cette meme
annee 262.
Cette emission reguliere de stateres £i 1'aigle des
Lagides dure non seulement jusqu'en 247, la derniere
annee de Philadelphe, mais elle continue sous son fils
Euergete pour s'arreter brusquement la huitieme annee
de son regne en 240 74 et presque aussitot, en 238,
Aradus reprend Femission des tetradrachmes aux types
d' Alexandre, dont il a e"te fait mention plus haut. Sidon
en fait de meme75 et on trouve meme un tetradrachme de
cette classe a Tyr.76 Apres cette annee le monogramme
de Tyr reparait sur un tetradrachme d'Antiochus III.,77
70 R. Stuart Poole, " Num. Chron.," N.S. v., PI. X. 11.
71 M. F. Feuardent, qui a fait cette observation, a eu 1'obli-
geance de me la communiquer.
72 Strabo, xvi. 2, 23.
73 Mion., v. n. 65 ; S., viii. n. 48.
74 La huitieme annee est la derniere dont j'ai connaissance.
76 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1419—1422.
76 Ibid., n. 1423.
77 Leake, " Kings," p. 25.
VOL. XVII. N.S. C C
194 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
et de temps en temps sur les stateres des rois d'Egypte,
1'an 20 d'Euergete I.,78 vers la fin du regne de Philopator
et au commencement de celui d'Epiphane.79
Quand la Phenicie eut passe aux rois de Syrie nous
trouvons d'abord quelques bronzes tyriens sous An-
tiochus IY. et Demetrius I., puis les stateres recom-
mencent en 149, Fan 163 des Seleucides sous Alexandre I.
Bala et continuent sans interruption sous ses successeurs
Demetrius II. et Antiochus VII. pour finir en 125, an
187 des Seleuc., sous Antiochus VIII.80 La meme annee
Tyr inaugure une nouvelle ere d'autonomie, et depuis lors
les stateres a ses prop res types, mais toujours empreints,
par reconnaissance pour Philadelphe, de Faigle des
Lagides, continuent re"gulierement j usque sous le regne
de Neron.81
M. Brandis a place en tete des monnaies de Tyr celles
au type d'un dauphin bondissant au dessus des flots.
Elles sont les seules sur lesquelles la chouette du revers
est placee dans un carre creux et elles portent des
legendes peu distinctes sur la plupart des exemplaires.82
Les autres stateres sont frappes en partie sur des flans
tres-globuleux et presentent quelquefois les dates 2 et 4
78 Feuardent, " Catal. Demetrio," n. 154, 215.
79 « Num. Chron.,"N.S. iv., PI. VII. 14, 16 ; PI. IX. 13.
^Leake, "Kings," p. 35.
81 Mionnet, t. v. et Suppl: t. viij.
82 Deux exemplaires de la collection de M. le comte M. de
Vogue, dont je dois les empreintes a M. Imhoof, permettent de
lire sur le statere de 1340 gr., Brandis, p. 513, lo/Lo; (pbttf)
trente? et sur la piece de 820 gr. "R^M (n^OP) moitie.
L'unite du systeme etait done une drachme de 68 gr., divisee a
son tour en quinze unites plus petites de O45, dont trente
formaient le side de 186 gr., s'il^ du moins est permis de voir
dans lltfbH? un equivalent de D^tt?1?^, et s'il ne faut pas plutot
traduire trentieme partie (de la € mine de 409 gr., Br., p. 159)
serait alors analogue a ^i"ib^ dixieme de ~lt??^ dix.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 195
ou bien la lettre a (roi). Le poids de toutes ces pieces,
136 a 126 gr., est identique a celui des stateres de Samos
pendant le cinquieme siecle.83 Halgre cela je ne pro-
poserais pas de faire commencer la eerie de Tyr d'abord
apres le depart des Atheniens de la Chypre, quand
1'influence phenicienne parvint a remplacer celle des
Grecs dans une grande partie de cette ile, ce qui a du
reagir favorablement sur le commerce et la prosperite de
Tyr. Bien plutot je prefere adopter 1'opinion de M. B.
V. Head,84 qui fait commencer remission de ces mommies
apres 400. Ce qui m'y engage surtout c'est 1'identite de
poids avec les stateres de Byblus, qui ne peuvent etre
reportes au cinquieme siecle.
SIDON.
Reste Sidon, dont les monnaies n'ont pas etc reconnues
par M. Brandis, quoiqu'il en ait donne la liste la plus
complete en decrivant les monnaies de la IXme Satrapie.85
C'est que ce savant distingue s'est trop laisse guider dans
son attribution par la forme de quelques lettres, qui lui a
paru etre plutot arameenne que phenicienne, au lieu de
s'en tenir aux types et de ne pas tirer de conclusions des
legendes avant qu'elles aient ete expliquees.
M. Graser a ete mieux avise.86 II a constate d'abord
que ces vaisseaux de guerre voguant en pleine mer ou
amarres dans le port, qui constituent le type constant du
droit de toute cette serie, ne peuvent representer que des
navires pheniciens, puisque ceux-ci constituaient la
majeure partie et 1'elite de la flotte perse. II en conclut
avec raison que 1'atelier d'ou est sorti toute cette serie,
83 Brandis, p. 466, 467.
M "Num. Chron.," N.S., xvi. p. 124, n. 98.
85 Brandis, p. 424—427. M Graser, 1.1., p. 11.
196 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
doit etre cherche au bord de la iner dans la Phenicie
meme et non pas pres de 1'Euphrate ou pres d'une autre
riviere de 1'inte'rieur a Hamath, a Thapsacus ou a
Damascus, comme le fait M. Brandis.87 M. Graser
ajoute88 que les legendes sont ecrites en caracteres
pheniciens et en ce point je suis de son avis quant a" la
majeure partie de la serie.89 Mais s'il en est ainsi, a
quelle ville pourrait-on attribuer les monnaies d'argent
les plus pesantes qui aient ete frappees en Asie avant
Alexandre, si ce n'est a Sidon la metropole de la Phenicie ?
En outre sur les doubles stateres, qui portent un ^
phenicien90 au dessus de la galere, marche derriere le char
du roi un personnage vetu a Fegyptienne. II est constate
que les modes et coutumes egyptiennes se sont bien
longtemps conservees en Phenicie a cote des usages
empruntes aux Asiatiques. II suffit de citer, outre le
sarcophage du roi de Sidon Esmunazar, sculpte tout a
fait dans le style egyptien et convert d'une. inscription en
lettres pheniciennes, la stele de Jehawmalek roi de
Gebal.91 Elle nous offre pour la premiere fois 1'image
d'un roi phenicien et elle permet de constater que ces
princes portaient le costume perse, mais que leur tiare,
quoique droite comme celle du grand roi, s'en distinguait
pourtant par 1'absence de certain ornement,92 qui donne a
67 Brandis, p. 233 et p. 597. S8 Graser, p. 12.
89 Je reviendrai tantot sur la seule legende qui a 1'air d'etre
arameenne.
90 Et non arameen, comme dit M. Brandis, p. 226.
91 Publiee d'abord par M. le Comte M. de Vogue dans les
Comptes-rendus de 1'Academie des Inscr. et Bell. Lettres, 1875,
puis par M. J. Euting, " Zeitschr. d. D. Morgenl. Gesellsch.,"
1876, xxx. p. 132—137.
92 M. Brandis a demontre, p. 242, que cet ornement etait la
cidaris que le grand roi seul avait le droit de porter. (Arrian.,
iv. 7, 4.) Mais il n'a pas ete remarque, que je sache, que par
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 197
la tiare du roi de Perse sur les dariques Pair d'etre
crenelee ou radiee. Ce roi de Byblus, vetu comme un
perse, est en adoration devant Baaltis, la dame de Gebal
et celle-ci est represented tout a fait comme le serait une
deesse egyptienne. Done la presence de ce haut fonc-
tionnaire en costume egyptien suffirait a elle seule, ce me
semble, a nous obliger de restituer a la Phenicie les
doubles stateres sur lesquels il se trouve represented
M. Ch. Lenormant, dans son commentaire sur les
monnaies perses,93 n'a pas neglige de faire remarquer la
presence de cet egyptien sur une monnaie perse, mais il
n'a pas cherche a trouver 1'explication de cette anomalie.
Plus loin ce meme savant emet 1'opiuion que les
murailles qui se voient sur d'autres pieces pourraient bien
etre celles de Tyr. Si M. Lenormant avait mis Sidon, je
serais completement de son avis. On ne peut pas en effet
attribuer a une ville, qui n'occupait que le second rang
avant 351, les especes les plus fortes, surtout quand on
voit — et c'est la encore une raison de ne pas refuser la
serie en question a Sidon — que ces pieces forment avec
les monnaies d'Aradus et celles de Byblus un systeme
coherent et complet, tandis que seules elles presentent des
lacunes qu'on ne parvient a combler qu'en y introduisant
les autres. II est facile d'en juger par le tableau suivant,
dans lequel ont etc incorporees les principales emissions
de Citium et de Salamine, qui servent en meme temps a
preciser les dates des difierentes series pheuiciennes.
consequent, les personnages en costume perse, qui portent la
tiare droite sans la cidaris, ne representent pas un des rois de
Perse, mais des princes dependants comme 1'etaientles dynastes
pheniciens.
93 " Tresor de Glyptique et de Numismatique," Rois Grecs,
p. 138.
198
Gnus.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I.
1
II4
Statere perse
Baalmalek et Azbaal de Citium, entre 440
i
38
Les memes. [et 390.
IV
O95
Les memes.
*
O475
Baalmalek.
II.
60
288
Double statere
Galere. 9-. Eoi de Perse.
Sidon avant 351.
phen.
30
144
Statere phenic.
Galere. R. Animaux.
Elpaal de Byb-
lus.
asj
108
Statere perse.
T.deMelkart. R. Galere.
Aradus.
T. deMelkart. R. Animal.
Euagoras I.,
410—374.
15
72
Drachme.
Galere. R. Roi de Perse.
Sidon.
Pnytagoras,
env. 355—331.
n
36
Hemidrachme.
Galere. R. Animaux.
Elpaal de Byblus
T. de Melkart. R. Galere.
Aradus.
5
24
Pnytagoras,
env. 355—331.
2
O96
Sidon, Byblus,
li
O72
Aradus.
1
o48
Sidon, Byblus.
|
o36
Sidon, Byblus.
i
O24
Sidon.
i
4
o12
T. barbue. R. Proue.
Aradus.
III.
30
136
Statere pheni-
Tyrus, Enylus de Byblus, en 333.
cien.
221
102
Statere perse.
Melekiaton de Citium, env. 380—368.
7*
34
Hemidrachme.
Tyrus, Melekiaton.
4
I8
Aradus.
2
O9
Tyrus, Byblus, Aradus.
li
O67
De ce tableau resulte que les monnaies que je propose
d'attribuer a Sidon concordent en poids non settlement
avec les plus anciennes pieces de Byblus et d' Aradus,
mais encore avec 1'hemistatere de Pnytagoras, le roi de
Salamine, dont le regne a commence vers 355.
II est done permis de les attribuer a la premiere moiti^
du quatrieme siecle, surtout puisque les monnaies de
Baalmalek et d'Azbaal, qui datent du cinquieme siecle,
sont plus pesantes. D'autre part nous trouvons a Tyr et
a Citium sous Melekiaton, env. 385 — 368, un poids plus
OBSERVATIONS SDR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 199
reduit avec lequel concorde celui des monnaies poste-
rieures de Byblus et celles d'Aradus au type de Dagon.
II faut en conclure qu'apres que Sidon cut ete devastee
en 351, une reduction de poids eut lieu sous 1' influence
tyrienne.
Quand remission des doubles stateres recommence, le
poids avait encore diminue et rhemidrachme n'est plus
qu'a 323 grammes.
M.
60
26
Galere. R. Eoi dans un char.
Sidon.
30
13
Galere. R. Animaux symboliques.
Azbaal de Byblus.
20
8™
Melkart sur 1'hippocampe. R.
Tyr, 332— 296.91
Chouette.
15
650
Galere. R. Hoi dans un char.
Sidon.
Nicocreon, env. 331 —
310.
7*
325
Galere. R. Roi dans un char.
Sidon.
Dagon. R. Galere hippocampe.
Aradus.
5
217
Nicocreon.
3
13o
Dagon. R. Galere hippocampe.
Aradus.
2
Q87
Galere. R . Roi combattant le
Sidon.
lion.
ij
O65
Galere. R. Animaux.
Azbaal, Adramelech,
Byb-
lus.
M.
i
650
Galere. R. Roi dans un char.
Sidon.
1
325
Galere. R. Roi en archer.
Sidon.
Dagon. R. Galere.
Aradus.
*
O87
Galere. R. Roi en archer.
Sidon.
T. barbue. R. Proue.
Aradus.
Alors Aradus n'a plus de stateres, Tyr re'duit les siens
& Peffet de leur donner la valeur d'un didrachme attique.
C'est que nous sommes a 1'epoque d'Alexandre, comme il
resulte de Themistatere de G36 gr. de Nicocreon,95 qui
regna a Salamine entre 331 et 310.
II etait utile de constater que les monnaies de Sidon
M Quelques exemplaires fourr^s excedent le poids requis,
mais la majorite des stateres ne pe^e pas plus de S85 gr. et
parfois moins de 8 gr.
95 Brandis, p. 509, sous Nicocles ; Pierides, " Num. Chron.,"
N.S., ix. p. 19 — 24 ; von Sallet, " Zeitschr. f. Numism.," ii.,
1875, p. 130.
200 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
aux types perses, a en juger d'apres le poids, n'ont pas
commence avant le quatrieme siecle et n'ont pas pris fin a
1'arrivee d'Alexandre, afin de faire voir pourquoi les dates
beaucoup plus reculees donnees par M. Brandis96 ne me
semblent pas pouvoir etre admises.
II me reste a demontrer que les series propose'es par
M. Brandis97 et qui selon lui se seraient succedees pendant
une assez longue periode, sont en grande partie contern-
poraines. A cet effet il est necessaire de decrire et
d'examiner les differentes especes dont Fattribution a
Sidon parait etre probable.
I.
1. Galere de 1'ancien type & g., avec son mat garni de
voiles, voguant en pleine mer.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse portant la tiare crenelee est debout
dans un char tire par des chevaux en galop a g.
et conduit par un aurige. Dans le champ en
haut, partie anterieure de bouc, a longues comes,
incuse. Le tout dans un carre creux, dont il ne
reste que quelques traces.
M. 7 2710 gr., fruste. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer,
"Choix de Monn. Grecq.," PL VII. n. 229.
Decrite comme plusieurs des monnaies sui-
vantes d'apres les empreintes que je dois a
1'amitie de M. Imhoof-Blumer et de M. Eeg.
Stuart Poole.
2. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi debout a dr. tirant de 1'arc. A droite, tete
incuse a dr. de bouc a longue corne, a gauche
tete incuse a g. barbue. Bestes du carre creux
au dessus du roi.
M. 4 706. Ma coll.
JR. 4 698. Belle. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer; Catal.
Hoffmann, fevr. 1874, n. 2711 ; Tychsen,
"De Num. Vet. Pers.," ii. p. 28, T. I. 5;
Muenter, " Unters. v. d. Persep. inscr.," ii.
p. 3 (1800).
96 Brandis, p. 226, s. v. 91 Ibid., p. 425, 426.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENTSTES. 201
3. Memes types.
M. 1 O70. Coll. de Vogue ; Brandis, p. 427.
4. Tete diademee de femme a dr.
Rev. — Meme revers tourne a g.
XL. i O33. Ma coll.
5. Meme galere que sur les n. 1 a 3.
Rev. — Le roi agenouille a dr. tire de 1'arc. A dr. et a g.
memes tetes incuses. Le tout dans un carre
creux.
M. I O82. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JR. I O70. Coll. de Luynes; Brandis, p. 427.
6. Galere a g. aVec mat et voile triangulaire.
Rev. — Le roi diademe ? sans tiare, debout a dr., le car-
quois sur 1'epaule, tire de 1'arc. Le tout dans un
grenetis.
JR. 4 G35. Cab. de Vienne.
II.
1. Galere de meme forme a gauche, pose sur un quai
devant une muraille crenelee flanquee de cinq
tours. Sous la poupe une inscription en tres-
petites lettres. A 1'exergue deux lions courant
en sens contraire.
Bev. — Le roi de Perse dans un cbar au galop a g., conduit
par un aurige. Dessous belier incus courant a g.
M. . . 2807— 2580. Brandis, p. 424.
JR. 8J 2801. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ; sous la
poupe, hi. SO. Surfrappe sur un exem-
plaire du n. I. 1. On distingue au droit les
vagues et au revers une partie du carre creux
et de la roue du char.
JR. 7 27s8. Brit. Mus. Sans lettres apparentes.
JR. 8 2752. Brit. Mus. Sous le belier 0^, O37,
peuple, ecrit a rebours. Sous la poupe hc.£
Du meme coin au droit que 1'ex. de M.
Imhoof.
JR. 7 2694. Brit. Mus. Catal. Huber, n. 887.
Au dessus du char 272. L'inscription sous
la poupe n'est pas lisible.
VOL. XVII. N.S. D I>
202 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Brit. Mus. Derriere le char per-
sonnage vetu a 1'egyptienne ? R. A dr. meme
personnage ? Sous la poupe un 2 ?
2. Meme type, la muraille n'a que quatre tours. Traces
d'un S sous la galere.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse a dr., combattant un lion dresse
devant lui, dans un carre creux.
JR. 3£ 704=1086. Catal. Huber, n. 898.
jB. 3^ G96— 645. . Brandis, p. 424.
jR. 4 . . . . Brit. Mus. ; 2 au dessus des tours.
JR. 8£ ... Brit. Mus. ^ -^ ^ au dessus des
tours. R. 337*
^l. 5 .... Brit. Mus. . . . , . R.
3. Meme type. La muraille n'a que trois tours. Un seul
lion a g. a 1'exergue.
Rev. — Meme type et meme tetes incuses qu'un revers du
n. i. 2. Le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 1 O84— (F. Ma coll.
JR. 1 O76— O52. Brandis, p. 424.
JR. 1 O37. . . Ibid.
4. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse agenouille tient 1'arc et la haste.
JR. % O28. . . Brandis, 1.1.
5. Meme type, mais la muraille n'a que deux tours.
Rev. — Pareil a celui du n. I. 5.
JR. i O19. . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
HI.
1. Galere de meme forme avec ses rames au dessus des
vagues de la mer. Dessus grand ^.
Rev. — Le roi de Perse dans un char au pas a g., conduit par
un aurige en costume perse avec la tiare simple.
Derriere le char marche un phenicien vetu a
1'egyptienne tenant un sceptre recourbe.
M. 9 283— 2662. Brandis, p. 424.
JR. 9 2773. . . . Ma coll. La tiare du roi est
crenelee. •
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 203
M, 10-8 2746. Ma coll. La tiare du roi n'est pas
crenelee.
M. 9 2742. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. La tiare du roi
n'est pas crenelee. Traces de surfrappe sur
ces deux derniers exemplaires, v. " Tresor de
Numism.," Rois Grecs., PI. LXVI. 2.
2. Memes types et meme lettre mais sans le personnage
derriere le char.
M. 4 687. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer. Traces de .sur-
frappe au droit. L'aurige a la tete nue.
8. Meme type et meme lettre.
Rev. — Le roi debout a dr. combat un lion debout a dr.
qui retourne la tete.
M. 1 O82. Ma coll.
4. Meme type et meme lettre.
Rev. — Meme revers, mais le lion est a g. et ne retourne
pas la tete. Dans le champ 37, le tout dans un
carre creux.
M. 1 1°. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JR. I O90— O54. Brandis, p. 425.
5. Meme type sans lettre.
Rev. — Meme revers. Dans le champ 3? et coq.
JR. 1 0"— O65. Brandis, 1.1.
6. Meme type.
Rev. — Le roi courant a dr., dans la g. arc, dans la dr.
haste, dans un carre creux.
JR. i O34. . . Ma coll.
JR. k O30. . . Brandis, p. 427.
Toutes les monnaies qui viennent d'etre deerites ont cela
de commun,. que le type du droit est to uj ours la galere de
1'ancien type, que je suppose avoir ete en usage a Sidon
avant 351, et que le roi de Perse ? dans differentes attitudes
forme constamment le type du revers. Mais les diverses
series se distinguent d'un autre cote par des particularites
tres-caracteristiques.
204 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Sur le double statere n. II. 1, le belier incus est pareil a
celui qui se voit sous le vautour sur le statere anepigraphe
de Byblus.98 Or il est remarquable qu'un belier a e"te le
type des rois de Salamine. depuis Euelthon qui regnait en
530 env. Cette coincidence n'est pas fbrtuite. Les
mommies precedents I. 1 — 5 et les suivantes II. 3 — 5
portent incuses a cote" du type principal une tete barbue
un peu indistincte et une tete de bouc a longues cornes.
Or la tete barbue d'Hercule et le bouc a longues cornes sont
precise'ment les types du inagnifique statere d'Euagoras I."
II serait hasarde" de vouloir expliquer pourquoi les
monnaies de Sidon ont ete contremarquees des types du
roi de Salamine. II faut se souvenir toutefois que la
Chypre faisait partie de la meme satrapie que la Phenieie
et qu'il est par consequence fort probable que les mon-
naies pheniciennes lorsqu'elles etaient munies de 1'effigie
royale avaient cours a Salamine.
C'est peut-etre a ce meme Euagoras que doivent etre
attributes quelques rares dariques d'or qui offrent 1'effigie
d'un monarque imberbe et vetu d'une autre maniere que
le roi de Perse. Au revers on voit a droite et au haut du
carre creux traditionnel deux tetes incuses, 1'une barbue
a g. et coiffee d'une espece de couronne murale, Pautre
cornue d'Ammon a g.
JT. 3i— 2821 = 1268. "Num. Chron.," N.S. xvi.,
PI. VI. 7.
N. 3—2 820 Mus. de Berlin, v. Pro-
kesch-Osten, Ined. i. 1854, p. 293, PI. IV. 81 ;
Brandis, p. 245 ; M. Friedlander doute de
1'authenticite de cet exemplaire.
98 De Luynes, " Satrap.," PI. XVI., 46, 47. Catal. Deme-
trio, PI. XI. 1.
99 De Luynes, " Num. Cypr.," PI. IV. 1. " Zeitschr. f.
Num.," ii., PI. V. 1.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 205
AT. 3£ 850. Coll. De Luynes, " Choix,"
PI. XII. 14 ; Rois Grecs, PI. LXIV. 4 ; Mion.
S., VIII. p. 423, n. 5 ; PI. XIX. 2. La partie
posterieure de la tete d'Ammon parait avoir ete
prise erronement pour une figure nue assise.
M. Brandis100 a propose de classer ces dariques a
Alexandre, vu que le poids surpasserait celui des autres
dariques et qu'il serait improbable qu'un roi de Perse eut
jamais ete represente imberbe. Mais comme Euagoras
etait zele promoteur des coutumes grecques et que ces
dariques conviennent mieux au commencement qu'a la fin
du quatrieme siecle, il me semble que ce prince, qui ne
conclut la paix avec Artaxerxes qu'gi, condition d'etre
traite par lui comme son £gal, a plus de droit de les
revendiquer qu' Alexandre. Us datent dans ce cas des
dernieres annees d'Euagoras, 382 — 374. II y a d'autant
moins d'objection a les lui attribuer que ses successeurs
Euagoras II., Pnytagoras et Nicocreon ont eu des
monnaies d'or du meme poids.101
L'inscription de quatre lettres sous la gal ere du double
statere n. II. 1 est tres-difficile a lire. Sur 1'empreinte je
crois voir !$rra. Mais si la derniere lettre est un n,
comme le croient M. Imhoof et M. Poole, il y a peut-etre
n!T"Q.101 Dans ce cas il faudrait comparer la legende
r£nN2 des monnaies de Carthage.102 Dans le premier cas
je proposerais de separer la legende en deux groupes, de
voir dans la derniere lettre 2 1'initiale du nom de
Sidon TiT2 et dans les trois premieres — reliees ensemble
par la longue haste du 3 — 1'equivalent du mot hebreu
100 Brandis, p. 245.
101 " Zeitsch. f. Numism.," ii. p. 136. 101' Ou bien
102 L. Mueller, "Numism. de 1'anc. Afr.," ii. p. 122 sq. ;
Suppl. p. 53.
206 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
S, alliance, confederation et encore signe de confedera-
tion. La legende aurait done le sens de : confederation
de Sidon ou (monnaie) de confederation de Sidon et
serait analogue a celle du bronze d'Alaesa en Sicile du
temps deTimoleon,AAAIZINnN ZYMMAXIKON103 et
a celles que portent les stateres de poids beotien frappes
entre 394 et 391 par Rhodes, Samos, Ephese, Jasus et
Cnide en alliance avec Thebes, PO ZYN, ZA ZYN,
E<J>E ZYN, I A ZYN,104 KM I AKIN ZYN^aXi/cov
Les navires sidoniens etaient largement represented
dans la flotte106 avec laquelle Conon et Pharnabaze
libererent les villes grecques en Asie de Phegemonie
spartiate et une inscription du genre de celle des stateres
grecs ne saurait etonner sur une monnaie de Sidon un
peu plus recente.
La galere de cette piece et de ses divisions est place"e
sur un quai qui longe une haute muraille garnie de tours.
C'est la fortification qui borde le port de Sidon du cote"
de la mer.107 Les traces n'en ont pas encore disparu.
On les reconnait sur le plan de Sidon que M. E. Renan a
public dans la Mission de Phenicie.108 La ville est situee
sur le plan la ou les monnaies ont deux lions, symboles
des divinites principales venerees dans 1'enceinte de la
metropole et qui caracterisent parfaitement la ville ha-
bitee par opposition au port.
Les exemplaires de I'hemistatere II. 2 sont tantot
103 B. V. Head, "Num. Chron.," N.S., xiv. p. 37.
104 Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
105 W. H. Waddington, " Rev. Num.," 1863, PL X.
106 Diodor., xiv. 79.
107 Scylax, " Peripl.," 104. StSwv TroAis ml Xipyv KXeto-ros-
108 "Mission de Phenicie," PI. LXVII. Les restes de la
muraille sont indiques par les chiflres 4.
OBSERVATIONS STIR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 207
sans autre inscription qu'un n ? sous la galere et d'autre-
fois ils portent dans le champ soit un 2 soit 2D3 ? ou
peut-etre 3 20, 3 et au revers D37. Le due de Luynes a cru
reconnaitre dans ces trois lettres le nom de Nisibis,109
mais comme cette ville s'ecrivait n!J2 110 et non pas 2D3, il
vaut mieux, ce me semble, s'abstenir de cette indenti-
fication.
Les doubles stateres suivants n. III. 1 se laissent recon-
naitre au grand 2 place au dessus de la galere. C'est
peut-etre Pinitiale de f"P"]$ cache dans la serie precedents
sous la galere et mis cette fois en evidence au milieu du
champ.
L'histoire de Sidon a cette epoque est fort peu connue.
Le nom du roi qui prit part a la bataille pres de Cnide en
394 n'est pas mentionne par les historiens.111 C'est lui
qui a pu faire frapper la classe I. qui a pour type un
navire £ la voile. Du temps que Nicocles reguait a
Salamine, 374—362? Straton etait roi de Sidon.112 II
est fait mention de lui dans un decret athenien 113 et sous
son regne eclata la grande revolte contre Artaxerxes a
laquelle prirent part, outre le roi d'Egypte Tachos et les
Lacedemoniens, la plupart des satrapes, des villes grecques
et des peuples de 1'Asie mineure et aussi les Syriens
et les Pheniciens.114 Cette coalition formidable fut
bientot dissipee et Straton ne la survecut pas. Sa fin
109 Thomas-Prinsep, " Essays on Indian Antiq.," ii. p. 176.
110 Steph. Byz., s. v. Nto-i^Sis- Movers, " Phoen.," ii. 2,
p. 163.
111 M. Schlottmann a tache de demontrer que ce fut Esmun-
azar II., celui dont le sarcophage a ete retrouve, p. 35 sq.
112 Theopomp., xv. fr. 126.
113 Corp. Inscr. Graec., i. n. 87 : etvcu Se /cat irp6£evov TOV
v TOV 'A-&T/vaia)v STparaiva TOV SiSwvos ySatrtXea KOI airrov KOI
114 Diodor., xv. 90—92.
208 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
tragique 115 eut lieu, a ce qu'il parait, la meme annee.
C'est a ce roi que je voudrais donner la classe suivante II.
L' inscription "% rro, presque cachee sous la galere, con-
vient bien a la symmachie ge"nerale centre le roi de Perse,
a laquelle Sidon prit part, d'abord peut-etre en secret par
crainte des Perses, puis ouvertement a 1'arri.vee du roi
d'Egypte en Phenicie. Dans ce cas ce serait a Tennes,
son successeur, 362 — 351, que reviendrait la derniere
classe III. Sous son regne Sidon se revolta une seconde
fois, fut trahie par le roi lui-meme, prise par Ochus et
brulee par les habitants116 pour se soustraire au chati-
ment qu'ils attendaient du roi de Perse. Or il est
curieux d'observer que sur quelques doubles stateres, III. 1,
le roi ne porte pas la tiare crenelee et qu'il y a en meme
temps des traces de surfrappe. Faut-il croire que les
Sidoniens, lors de la re volte, ont fait frapper leurs mon-
naies d'un nouveau coin afin d'en eloigner Pimage du roi
de Perse et de la remplacer par celle de leur propre
souverain ?
Apres le d^sastre remission des especes sidoniennes a
necessairement du etre suspendue pendant plusieurs anne"es,
jusqu'a ce que la ville eut ete repeuplee et rebatie et eut
regagn£ une partie au moins de sa prosperite anterieure.
C'est ce qui peut a peine avoir eu lieu, soit sous Straton II.,
qui fut detrone en 332, soit a la fin du regne de son
predecesseur dont le nom est inconnu.117 En tout cas il
est peu probable qu'il a £te fait de grandes emissions
115 Hieron., "Adv. Jovinian.," i. 45.
116 Diodor., xvi. 45 : r^s TroAews 0X175 /xera raiv evoiKovvTcov
VTTO TOV Trvpos d^avtCT'&eio'^s.
117 M. Movers, "Phoen.," ii. 8, p. 211, et M. Levy, "Phoen.
Stud.," i. p. 41 sq., placent a cette epoque Esmunazar II.,
dont le regne a dure 14 ans, 350 — 337, ce qui laisserait
pour le regne de Straton II. les cinq annees entre 337 et 382.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 209
t
de numeraire a Sidon entre 350 et 333 et c'est ce qui doit
engager a rechercher si, parmi les monnaies qui restent a
decrire, il n'y en auraient pas qui doivent etre reportees
apres la fin de 1'empire des Perses. D'autant plus,
qu'Alexandre dota non seulement richement Abdalonyme
en lui donnant la couronne, mais aggrandit encore
notablement le territoire de Sidon.118 Cette munificence
a du rendre a Sidon son ancien rang parmi les villes de
la Phenicie.
IV.
1. Galere du type plus recent avec ses rameurs, au dessus
des vagues de la mer. Dessus des chiffres
de 1 a 13.
Rev. — Un roi coifle de la tiare simple debout dans un char
a g. tire par des chevaux au pas et conduit par
un aurige. Derriere le char marche un personnage
en costume asiatique. A gauche dans le champ
les lettres 32,119 372 ou SH.
JR. . 2S95— 2520. Brandis, p. 425, serie
2 a 4.
? et palme . R. 22. JR. 8 . . . Mus. Lavy, T. I. n. 3198.
I et astre . . R. 29. ^. 6 2575, 2S65. Mus. de Berlin, v. Pro-
kesch, "Ined." i. 1854, p. 61.
Ce serait alors Esmunazar I. qui aurait assiste a la bataille de
Cnide. Straton I. aurait ete son fils aine et sa fille Emastoreth,
veuve de Tebennit (Tennes) serait restee reine apres le desastre
de 351 et se serait adjoint comme roi d'abord son fils Esmun-
azar II., puis, & la mort de ce fils en 337, Straton II. , qui
d'apres son nom etait peut-etre le petit-fils (fils de fille) de
Straton I.
118 Curt., iv. 1. Inde ad Sidona ventum est — regnabat in ea
Strato Darii opibus adjutus. — Itaque (Abdalonymo regi salu-
tato) non Stratonis modo regiam et supellectilem attribui ei jussit
sed pleraque etiam ex Persica praeda. Regionem quoque urbi
adpositam ditioni eius adjecit.
119 fl sur quelques exemplaires, Brandis, p. 426, n'est qu'un
2 altere par une inegalite accidentelle du champ. M. Fried-
lander, directeur du Musee de Berlin, a bien voulu m'en informer.
VOL. XVII. N.S. E E
210 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
lletastre. . R. VS. JR. 7 2568 = 396:i. Cat. Whittall, 1858, n.
776, cp. Mus. Lavy, n. 3199.
I . . . . R. 237. ^. 8 2454 . . Ma coll., traces de sur-
frappe.
Ill . . . . R. 22. JR. 8 2575. . Ma coll., surfrappe sur
un exemplaire du n. II. 1. On dis-
tingue au droit les deux lions de
1'ancien type.
II . . . R. 2D. JR. 8 2580. . Ma coll.
MM . . . R. 2n. JR. 8 2587. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
2. Mernes types et chiffres, mais sans ie personnage derriere le
char et avec les lettres 22 seules.
M. . 675— 610 Brandis, p. 426.
M. . 32— 3 . Ibid.
I III III JR. 2i 3n3 . .Ma coll. Leroineporte
pas de tiare et semble diademe.
3. Meme type et chiffres.
Rev. — Roi combattant un lion dresse devant lui. Dans le
champ 22, 372 ou 2H. Le tout dans un carre
creux.
M. I q85— O50. Brandis, p. 425, 426,
series 2 a 4.
I et astre . . R. 237. JR. 1 O60 . . Ma coll.
4. Types du n. 2.
M. 3 67— 5 . Brandis, p. 549.
5. Meine type et chiffres.
Rev. — Le roi courant a droite, dans la g. arc, dans la dr.
haste.
2E. 2£ 32— 26 . Brandis, p. 549.
D. le ch. du R. BA.
Contremarque d'un
astre au R. . , . ^E. 2£ . . . Brit. Mus., "Num.
Chron.," N.S. xiii., p. 323. La
galere du droit se laisse reconnaitre
sur 1'empreinte, dont M. B. V. Head
m'a favorise.
Hill JE. 3 2"7 . . Ma coll.
Ill III III . fruste. JE. 2+ 2«'. . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JE. 1 O65 . . Brandis, 1.1.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MOKNA1ES PHENICIENNES. 211
6. Vexillum?
Rev. — Meme type.
M. 2 . . . Rois Grecs., PL LXVI.
11; Brandis, 1.1. ; "Num. Chron.,"
N.S. xiii., p. 323.
7. Tete a droite d'un roi barbu et coiffe de la tiare, de-
vant to.
Rev. — Hercule a droite, combattant le lion dresse devant
lui. Dans le champ, "'to.120
M.I O52 . . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ;
"Choix," PL VII. n. 230.
8. Tete a droite barbue d'un roi avec tiare simple.
Rev.- — Memo galere.
Au dessus de la
galere ^.3 . . Brit. Mus. ; Catal. Huber,
|- n. 899.
ll~ ^E. 3 830 . Brandis, p. 549 ; Mion., S.
viii. PL XIX. 7; Rois Grecs, PL
LXVI. 9, v. Prokesch, « Ined." ii.,
1859, PL III. 56.
9. Memes types. Le roi ne semble pas porter de tiare.
JE. 3 310 . Brandis, 1.1. Rois Grecs,
PL LXVl. 10.
10. Types du n. 1. Au droit ^ soit seul, soit avec les chiffres
1, 2, 10, 20, et 21. Au revers "ntB sur ies
exemplaires de 1'an 20. Sur les autres F">fS ?
An 10. M. 8 25™ . . Brit. Mus.
An 20. M.8 2580 . . Mion., PL LXI. 1; Rois
Grecs, PL LXVI. 1 ; Brandis, p. 426.
An 20. M. 7 . . . . Mus. de Berlin. Bon
style.
An 21. M. 8 2573 . . Brit! Mus.
An 21. M. 8 2570 , . Brandis, 1.1.
120 Non loin de Tyr il y a un village nomme Taibeh.
212 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
An ? M. 7 2566 . . Ma coll. Surfrappe. On
distingue au droit les traces de la
galere du type anterieur. De mau-
vais style.
An 1. Sanslegende. M.I 2572 . . Brit. Mus. De meme
style.
An 1. Sanslegende. M. 8 2557 . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
De meme style.
An 1. JR. 8 26 . . Brandis, 1.1.
An 2. M. 8 2583, 25". Brandis, 1.1.
Sans date. M. 7 2S65 . . Brit. Mus. De meme
style.
11. M§me type de la galere, dessus chiffres.
Rev. — Eoi combattant un lion. Dans le champ TD. Le
tout dans un carre creux.
M. 1 O75— O65. Brandis, p. 426.
Au droit III ||| |||-(19). M. 1 O73 . . Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
Dans cette quatrieme classe la galere a la forme plus
recente, ce qui est peut-etre du a 1'mfluence de Tyr, qui
du reste se manifesto dans 1'affaiblissement du poids des
doubles stateres, qui par la sont mis en harmonie avec les
especes tyriennes. En outre la tiare du roi n'est plus
crenelee, mais simple comme celle de Jehawmalek sur la
stele de Gebal. Parfois elle manque tout a fait. Faut-il
en conclure que Fempire des Perses a pris fin et que,
comme le poids semble 1'exiger, toutes ces pieces ont e*te
e'mises apres 333 ? J'inclinerais a le croire sans amrmer
pour cela, que parmi les monnaies de ce genre il n'y en
aurait pas qui conviendraient a Straton II. ou a son pre-
decesseur.121 Mais les monnaies datees forment avec les
stateres dates de Tyr une se*rie trop bien coherente pour
121 Entr'autres celles sur lesquelles le roi se trouverait porter
la tiare crenelee.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 213
proposer de les en separer. C'est ce qui se voit sans peine
dans le tableau suivant (pages 214, 215).
Les monnaies de Sidon vont de Tan 1, 332, a 1'an 13,
320, et cessent lorsque Ptolemee, le satrape de 1'Egypte,
se fut rendu maitre de la Phenicie.122 Elles recom-
mencent Tan 19, 314, quand Antigone eut fait evacuer
Sidon par la garnison egyptienne et continuent 1'an 20
et 21, malgre la reapparition momentanee de 1'armee de
Ptolemee. . En 311 les dates cessent, c'est 1'annee de la
mort d'Alexandre Aegus, mais en 310 et 309 1'an 1 et 1'an
2 sont marques et en meme temps les stateres de Tyr
recommencent et avec eux les stateres d'or d'Ace, de Sidon
et d'Aradus. Sidon alors abandonne aussi les anciens
types et fait pendant plusieurs annees des emissions de
tetradrachmes aux types d'Alexandre, que M. Mueller a
range dans sa IIIme et IYme classe,123 et sur lesquels on
retrouve les deux symboles, la palme et I'e'toile, que nous
avons deja rencontres sur les doubles stateres, n. IV. 1.
Parmi les tetradrachmes de Seleucus I., il semble y en
avoir, qui sont marques des initiales de Sidon.124
Apres 274 les stateres de Ptolemee II. Philadelphe
furent frappes a Sidon comme a Tyr et le titre de Soter
s'y trouve aussi depuis 1'an 25, 261, jusqu'si la sixieme (ou
huitieme?) annee d'Euergete. Alors Sidon reprend la
fabrication des tetradrachmes d'Alexandre de la Vme
classe de M. Mueller, en meme temps qu'Aradus, Mara-
thus et Tyr.125 Plus tard les initiales de Sidon appa-
raissent parfois sur les monnaies des rois d'Egypte, par
122 L'histoire de ces temps a ete racontee dans tons ses
details par M. Droysen, " Geschichte des Hellenismus," vol. i.
123 Mueller, " Alexandre," n. 1897—1418.
124 De Luynes, " Choix," PI. XVH. 5.
125 Mueller, 1.1., n. 1419—1422.
214
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SlDON.
Double statere.
5-stat^re.
Drachme.
332. Alexandre.
1 237. 25"7.
237 3'8.
37D. 2575.
3717. 25™.
id. et astre. 2575.
331.
II 237. 258».
3?n. 25s°.
3737. 2575.
id. et astre. 2568.
330.
111 ay. 25™.
237 62°.
37n. 259°.
3737. 2595.
id. et astre 2597.
329.
Illl 237. 252°.
37n. 2587.
328.
II III
327.
III III
237 3175.
326.
1 III III 237. 2585
id. 3045.
325.
II III III
2376s5.
id. 306.
324.
III III III
323. Hurt d' Alex.
- a. "nra 2578.
237 334.
322.
i-
321.
M-
320. Ptolemee prend
MI-
la Phenicie.
319.
318.
317.
316.
315.
314. Antigone.
iii in MI-
313.
> a. ''ita. 25«°
312. Ptolemee.
U „ „ 25".
311. Antigone.
310.
„ „ 25«5.
1 „ „ 26".
Stateres d'c
r d'Alexandre
309.
II „ „ 2583.
avec palme a Sidon.
Ptolemee en Phenicie.
Seleucus la reprend. Tetradr. d'Alexandre, cl. IV.
308. Tresor de stateres d'or enfoui a Sidon. Tetradr. d'Alexandre, cl. III.
307.
306.
305.
304.
303.
302.
301.
300.
299.
298.
297.
296.
295.
294.
293.
287.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 215
TYK.
Act.
ARADtS.
J-drachme, IE.
An. Stature.
S
2R.
N. M.
1
3737, astre O60
—
237, O65
2 II 2 S7
ii n s7
237, O85
3 III S 885
ill a, s s85
JE. 32
—
4:
237,075^.32
5
II III
01. II.
M. ?
6
III III
7
8
use M. 243
9
III III III
10
_
2C* O
- 1\. r
11
1-
JE. 33
12
237 O65
13
j
14
IIIIA
15
16
17
18
TE O70
19
20
=
21
1=
22
11=
01. III.
23 IIIO 86
111=
'S5237
24 IIIIO 8-5,926
1111=
1111=
25
II 111=
II 111=
26 III 111= JE.
III 111=
III 111=
27
Illl 111=
28 Illl IIIIO 880
II III 111=
29 II III IIIIO 9"
III III 111=
30 ^O 875
^o
— —
31
|— —
32 II^O 820
11- =
33 III^O 880
III^O
lll~ =
34 IIII'X) 865
Illl — =
1111- =
01. IV.
35 II III^O 880
II |||— =
36
III lll- =
III ll|- =
37 III IIII°O 85"
III) ll|- =
.
38
II III 111- =
39
40
= ~
~ ~
46
III 111==
III III UN
216 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
excmple sur un statere de Ptolemee V. Epiphane, 204 —
181,126 et sur un autre frappe pendant que Ptolemee VI.
Philome'tor e"tait sous la tutelle de sa mere Cleopatre L,
181— 174.127
Les monnaies des rois de Syrie sorties de 1'atelier de
Sidon, commencent cotnme a Tyr, par des bronzes sous
Antiochus IV., 176—164 et Demetrius L, 162—151.
Puis les stateres d'argent et les tetradrachmes suivent
depuis 151 (161 Seleuc.) sous Alexandre I. Bala, Deme-
trius II., Antiochus VII., Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII.
j usque sous Antiochus IX.
En 111 commence 1'ere d'autonomie de Sidon et bien
que les stateres et hemistateres qui furent frappes depuis
lors128 et qui ont conserve, comme le fit Tyr, 1'aigle des
Lagides, soient beaucoup plus rares que ceux de Tyr,
ils ont pourtant dure fort longtemps. On en trouve avec
les dates 5, 6 (107, 106), puis apres une lacune de quarante
ans, avec 46, 50, 58, 71, 80 a 82, 103, 106, 129 et 154 (66
av. — 43 apr. J.-C.). Les premiers n'ont d'autre legende
que ZlAaNIIlN. Depuis 46 on lit ZlAflNOZ ou
ZlAHNinN THZ IEPAZ KAI AZYAOY. Quand
est-ce que Sidon a adopte ces titres ? Stir les monnaies
d' Alexandre Bala, de Demetrius II. et d' Antiochus VII.
on ne lit que le seul nom de la ville, mais en 121 (191
Seleuc.) sous Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII. commence
1'addition des titres, ZlAft . IEP. AZY. Et il n'est pas
126 Coll. de 1'Universite de Leide.
127 Coll. Wigan; E. St. Poole, "Num. Chron.," N.S., vi.
p. 4 ; Mion., vi., n. 301 ; " Rois Grecs," PL LXXXVIII. 14 ;
Catal. Torelli, n. 1194.
129 Eckhel, D. N. V., iii. p. 367. L'aigle tient la palme,
1'ancien symbole de Sidon, et la deesse porte sur la tete un mur
crenele munie de hautes tours, tout pareil a celui des doubles
stateres.
OBSERVATIONS SVR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 217
probable que Sidon ait abandonne sur ses monnaies
autonomes les titres qu'elle avait portes sur les monnaies
yoyales. Cette consideration pourrait faire supposer que
les stateres autonomes ne commencent pas en 111 et que
la lacune de 40 ans signalee plus haut est occasionnee par
les emissions des rois de Syrie depuis 151 jusqu'en 114
environ. Dans ce cas 1'ere a laquelle se rapporteraient les
dates, aurait commence sous Demetrius I. en 158 ou en
157 et les stateres des annees 5 et 6 dateraient de 154 et
de 153, ou de 153 et de 152, celui de 1'an 46 de 113 ou
112, et le dernier hemistatere de 1'an 154 tomberait en 5
ou 4 sous Auguste, et non en 43 sous 1'empereur Claude.
Ce n'estpas que je veuille defendre cette hypothese, qui
n'est pas admissible, puisque le statere de 1'an 6 (106) au
British Museum est xlu me"me style que les stateres de
Tyr de la meme epoque. Mais il est bon de con stater
qu'il ne pent etre question de faire commencer avec M.
Reichardt 129 1'ere des stateres autonomes en 247, Tan de
1'accession de Ptolemee III. et alors que le nom de Sidon
apparait regulierement chaque annee sur les stateres des
rois d'Egypte.
Pour revenir aux doubles stateres de ma quatrieme
classe, les surfrappes, qui s'y laissent constater, s'ex-
pliquent facilement par la diminution du poids, qui de
son cot£ permettait de mettre ces monnaies dans un
rapport exact avec les tetradrachmes d'Alexandre. En
effet deux doubles stateres de 26 grammes sont egaux en
poids a trois tetradrachmes de 17^ grammes.
Parmi les bronzes de divers modules, qui par leurs dates
appartiennent a cette classe, a laquelle leurs poids corre-
129 « j)ie ^Era (jer autonomen Miinzen Sidocs," Numism.
Zeitschr., Wien, 186.9, i. p. 381 sq.
VOL. XVII. N.S. F F
218 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
spond, il y en a une, n. IV. 5, qui montre derriere le roi
les lettres grecques BA> ce qui convient encore parfaite-
ment & 1'epoque d'Alexandre et permet de hasarder une
conjecture sur le nom du roi, dont la tete apparait directe-
ment apres la mort d'Alexandre sur les bronzes des anne"es
11 et 12, 322 et 321, n. IV. 8 et 9. Ce vieillard a longue
barbe ne serait-il pas le vieil Abdalonyme, appele en 332
par Alexandre a remplacer Straton, auquel on reprochait
son trop grand attachement au roi de Perse ? Faudrait-
il voir en outre dans les lettres 237, que portent les
differentes especes depuis la premiere jusqu'a la treizieme
annee, les initiales de ce meme Abdalonyme nsbsi^ ?
II serait peu prudent de proposer une attribution de ce
genre sans pouvoir en meme temps donner une explication
satisfaisante des lettres 2?n et 2727. Tout ce qu'il est
permis de rappeler a ce sujet, c'est que le territoire de
Sidon avait etc" fort aggrandi par Alexandre et que beau-
coup de noms pheniciens de ce temps commencent par un
37. Outre Abdalonyme de Sidon et Azemilkos "jbET37 de
Tyr, il y avait a Byblus Enylus bs^37 et a Aradus Straton
7rmntt737 le fils du roi G-erostrate. Done ces lettres 3737 et
37n pourraient designer les dynastes des quatres villes
se"condaires, qui auraient pris part aux emissions faites par
la metropole pour toute la Phenicie. Ainsi s'expliquerait
aussi pourquoi les stateres de Tyr apres une Emission
passagere pendant les annees 2 et 3, ne commencent que
vers le temps ou finit la suite de Sidon.
Avec la 10me ann£e, en 323, commence 1' inscription
"ntft avec un D (ou un 3 ?) au droit, qui, avec une lacune
de neuf ans, continue jusqu'en 309, si j'ai bien fait de
ranger, d'apres le style, les anne"es 1 et 2130 apres 20
130 Ces deux dates 1 et 2 appartiennent-elles a 1'ere des
Seleucides, qui commei^a en automne 312 ?
OBSERVATIONS SUE LES MONNA1ES PHENICIENNES. 219
et 21. Ce sont ces lettres de forme plutot araraeenne que
phenicienne, qui ont engage M. Brandis a classer toutes
les series a une ville syrienne. Mais dans le facsimile de
i'inscription de Jehawmalek, dessine par M. J. Euting,131
on trouve a cote de lettres du type phenicien ordinaire,
quelques lettres parfaitement semblables a celle de la
legende en question. J'ai en vue surtout le n du mot
m-i a la 2me et du mot bna a la 3me ligne et le 1 de >nm
a la fin de la 7me ligne. II s'en suit que ces lettres seules
ne sont pas une preuve que ces monnaies ont ete" frappees
hors de la Phenicie.
Quand au mot >1TD, il n'a pas encore ete explique.132
C'est ce qui me fait hasarder une hypothese, a laquelle je
n'attache du reste aucune valeur. En supposant qu'un 3
ait ete elide, comme dans r\VJ pour r027, on obtient
et ce mot trouve son analogic dans le mot hebreu
qui se lit dans le prophete Nahum, 3, 17 et qu'on traduit
par princes en le prenant pour equivalent de C^P, qui est
souvent employe dans la meme signification. Le mot
^t(3)^ indiquerait alors, que le regne des rois avait
pris fin a Sidon, quand Ptolemee s'en rendit maitre et
que le gouvernement etait devolu a des personnages d'un
rang moins eleve. Qui etaient ces princes ? A ce sujet
il faut se rappeler que le meme mot se lit sur les stateres de
Tarse depuis le commencement du quatrieme siecle j usque
sous Alexandre et apres la fin de Pempire des Perses
sur les premiers tetradrachmes attiques au lion.133 La
encore la signification de (monnaie) princiere convient
131 " Zeitschr. d. D. Morgenl. Gesellsch.," xxx., 1876, p. 132
—137.
132 W. H. Waddington, "Revue Nurnism.," 1860, p. 450,
133 De Luynes, " Satrap.," PL III., V., VIII., X.
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
parfaitement. Diodore mentionne en 35 1134 un Mazacos
qu'il qualifie du titre 6 rfc KtXt/ciW cify^tav. Ce mot
ap\(t)v est peut-etre la traduction du mot semitique
implique par le "ntn des monnaies. On pourrait aussi
souger au grand-pretre d'Hercule a Tarse 135 et a celui
d'Astarte" a Sidon, qui comme celui de Melkart a Tyr et
ceux d'Emesa, de Comana et d'Hierapolis portaient la
pourpre et les iusignes de la royaut£, n'etaient seconds
qu'au roi et prenaient les renes du gouvernement quand
le trone etait vacant.136 Les pretres d'Olba en Cilicie
etaient revetus en meme temps d'un pouvoir temporel.137
Us se disent sur leurs monnaies APXIEPEQZ AYNAZ
TOY OABEX1N, etc., et APXIEPEHS TOHAPXOY
KENNATUN, etc.138 II en etait peut-etre de meme a,
Tarse et a Sidon sous Antigone.
Quoiqu'il en soit, le mot >1TX3 doit avoir une significa-
tion generale qui convienne a son emploi tant en Cilicie
qu'en Phenicie avant et apres Alexandre, sous les Perses
et du temps des Grecs.
Outre les monnaies des villes de la Phenicie, qui
viennent d'etre enumerees, il y en a d'autres, qui, d'apres
le poids et les types, constituent une classe a part. J'en
fais suivre la liste 139 en guise de supplement aux observa-
134 Diodor., xvi. 42.
135 Athen., " Deipn.," v. 54.
136 Movers, "Phcen.," ii. I, p. 543 sq.
137 Strabo, xiv. 5, 10. "O\prj iroXis, Atos Upov exovcra — KCU 6
U/D€VS 8vifa.(n~rj<; ijf.vf.ro ri}s Tpa^etwrtSos. Cp. les titres de
Simon Macchabee — lirl 2iVa)vos apxt€/°€/a)S f^fyaXov KOL a-Tparrjyov
Kal rjyov/Afvov TouSotwv.
138 W. H. Waddington, " Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 429 sq.
139 Si cette liste est plus complete que celle de M. Brandis,
p. 516, o'est grace aux empreintes. que MM. Feuardent,
Imhoof-Blumer, et Friedlaender ont eu la bonte de m'envoyer.
Aussi je profite de cette occasion pour leur en exprimer toute
ma reconnaissance.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 221
tions precedentes, parce que ces monnaies sont, en partie
du moins, plus anciennes que celles de la Phenicie et qu'en
nous faisant connaitre quelques-unes des emissions, qui
eurent lieu pendant le cinquieme siecle, elles servent a
completer la numismatique de la cinquieine satrapie.
PALESTINE.
GAZA ET VILLES VOISINES.
1. Double tete diademee, celle de gauche barbue, celle
de droite imberbe, avec boucle d'oreille. Beau
style archaique, les yeux de face.
Rev. — Creux informe profond. Au fond chouette a droite,
devant epi, *\~L O (ntr)-
M. 3+ 642 = 416. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 245 ;
ma collection.
M. 3+ 624 = 4W. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 245;
ma collection.
JR. 3+ 596 = 3s6. Catal. Whittall, 1858, n. 246.
M. 3+ 57 = 389. Catal. WhittaU, 1858, n. 246.
2. Autre, la chouette de face.
M. 3i 558 = 3615. Catal. Whittall, n. 246.
3. Meme tete.
Rev. — Sans type.
M. S| . . . 387. Mus. de Turin ; Brandis, p. 516.
4. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme chouette, de style un peu plus recent, a
dr. devant une haute muraille crenelee flanquce
de deux tours. Le tout dans un creux profond.
M. 3 . . . 420. Brit. Mus.
5. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette de face encadree par deux rameaux
d'olivier reunis par les tiges, comme sur les
trioboles d'Athenes. Champ concave.
222 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JR. 3 627 = 406. Brit. Mus. ; Leake, p. 24, sous
Athenes.
JR. 3 606 = 393. C. Whittall, n. 247.
M. 3 ... 382. Mus.de Turin; Brandis, p. 616.
JR. 3 ... 375. Coll. de rUniversite de Leide.
JR. 8£ . . . 356. Ma coll.
JR. 3£ 65 = 345. Mus. de Berlin, v. Prokesch,
"Ined." ii., 1859, PL n. 35.
JR. 3£ . . . S36. Coll. Imhoof-Bluraer.
JR. 3 . . . S27. Meme coll.
JR. 2 49 = 3175. C. Whittall, n. 247.
6. Meme ? tete.
Rev. — T. casquee de Pallas a dr., A0E, dans un carre
creux.
JR. 4 5675 = 367. Cat. Hunter, p. 58, PI. X. 26 ;
Mion., S. iii., p. 537, n. 5.
JR. 4 48 = 3". Cat. Hunter, p. 58.
JR. lf • • • I08- Brit. Mus.; Leake, p. 25; Mus.
P. Knight, p. 35.
JR. lf . . • O98. Beule, " Monn. d'Athenes," p.
52 vign.
7. Tete de Pallas casquee a dr., 1'oeuil de face. Copie
barbare d'une monnaie d'Athenes.
Rev. — Meine double tete dans un carre creux.
JR. 1 ... O57. C. Whittall, n. 765 ; ma coll.
8. Meme double tete, de-bon style.
Rev. — Protome de cheval bondissant. Au dessus
Le tout dans un carre creux horde de perles.
JR. | . . . O82, O62, O57, O52. C. Whittall, n. 765,
766 ; ma coll.
JR. f . . . O7, 0s, O5. Musee de Turin ; Brandis,
p. 516.
9. Tete barbue a dr., 1'ceuil de face.
Rev. — Meme revers, dessus
JR. 3 644 = 417. Cat. Huber, n. 903.
JR. 2i . . . 405. Ma coll.
JR. 3 . . . 390. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 223
JR. 2 564 = S65. C. Whittall, n. 762.
M. 3 ... S65. Ma coll.
JR. 3 ... 855. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
JR. 8£ 65 = 345. Mus. de Berlin, v. Prokesch-
Osten,'<Ined."ii.,1859,Pl.II.
10. Tete de femme a dr., dans le genre de celle du tetradr.
de Syracuse, Num. Chr., N.S. xiv., PI. II. 8.
Rev. — Meme revers.
M. 2% . . . S94. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
M. 1 ... O82. Meme coll.
11. Tete semblable.
Rev. — Haute muraille crenelee, munie de trois tours et
situee sur un monticule, devant lequel est un
lion ? a dr. Derriere la muraille deux hauts
palmiers. Le tout dans un carre creux profond.
JR. 3£ . . . 336. Coll. de 1'Universite de Leide.
JR. 3£ . . . S35. Brit. Mus. ; Brandis, p. 426.
JR. 1 . . . O60. C. Whittall, n. 763 ; ma coll.
JR. 1 . . . O58. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer ;"Choixde
Monn. Gr.," PI. VII. n. 239.
12. Tete de Pallas casquee a dr.
Rev. — Chouette de face, a g. et a dr. pousse d'olivier,
\0 (^). Le tout dans un carre creux
profond. Copie d'un decadrachme d'Athenes.
M. 6~265 = 17". Leake, Suppl., p. 115, sous
Athenes.
JR.. 6.5 . . 1680. Beule, "Monn. d'Athenes," p.
44 vign.
^.7 Cat. Dupre, n. 225.
13. Tete semblable de style plus recent.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant.
A dr. 1(T)^OE. Copie d'un tetradrachme
d'Athenes.
M. 6 ... 17. Beule, p. 44 vign. ; Cat. Rollin
et Feuardent, n. 3519. Cat.
H. de la Salle, n. 363. Ma coll.
14. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant, a dr.
, Midian ?), croissant et foudre?
224 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
JR. 6 Coll. de Luynes ; Beule, p. 45
vign. ; Blau, " Wien. Num.
Zeitschr.," iv., 1872, p. 183
vign. M. Blau lit pTD.
Autre, a dr. meme legende, a g. trois lettres phen.
Coll. Froehner a Paris.
15. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme revers, a dr. AOE ou ^©^7, G u y L (^^)-
M. 3 Brit. Mus. ; Beule, p. 45 vign. ;
Levy, "Wien. Num. Zeitschr.,"
iii., 1871, p. 433.
JR. 3 ... 380. Coll. de Vogue ; Brandis, p. 516
lit nbnb.
16. Meme tete, de style plus recent.
Rev. — Meme revers, a dr. "\ O E, le tout dans un carre
creux.
M. 3 ... 880. Ma coll.
IgWs. Meme tete, de style plus barbare.
Rev. — Meme revers, AOE.
M. 3 ... 855. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
17. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. pousse d'olivier, deux croissants
et 3, a dr. ^^("«efy.
M. 5 ... 1703. Mus. de Berlin; Beule, p. 44
vign. ; v. Prokesch, " Ined."
i., 1854, p. 80, PI. III. 77.
18. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type. A g. pousse d'olivier et croissant, a
dr. HHI^H ("*">*£) et symbole inconnu. Flan
tres-epais. Les bords coupes droit comme ceux
du double statere de ma coll. avec la meme
legende.
JR. 6-5 . . 16". Coll. Imhoof-Blumer; "Choix,"
PI. V., n. 177.
19. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette de face, a g. pousse d'olivier et croissant.
Flan tres-epais, comme celui des tetradrachmes
de Tarse apres Alexandre.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 225
M. 4 ... 1720. Beule, p. 44 vign. ; Cat. Behr.,
p. 38, n. 203.
20. Tete de Pallas casquee'a dr.
Rev. — Chouette de face entre deux branches d'olivier,
dans un carre creux.
0 E JR. 1 9 = 0". Schledehaus, Grote, " Miinzst,"
ii., 1862, p. 485, pi. 81, 6.
0 E JR. I 8J = O45. Ibid., pi. 31, 6.
0 m M. % 2 = O10. Ibid., p. 486, pi. 31, 7.
m 0 M. £ 2 = O10. Ibid., pi. 31, 8.
21. Tetradrachme d'Athenes. Sur la joue de Pallas la contre-
marque E3 (nn? *[b a ?)
JR. 6 ... 1707. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
22. Tete de face coiffee d'une couronne murale ou d'un
casque laure et ceinte sur le front d'une couronne
d'olivier.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., a g. pousse d'olivier ; a dr. grande
amphore avec couvercle posee dans un trepied.
Le tout dans un carre creux. Beau style.
M. H 76 = O496. Cat. Huber, n. 952 ; " Wien.
Numism. Monatsch.," iii.,
1867, p. 15 ; ma coll.
JR. li 7 = O37. Grote, " Miinzst," ii., 1862, p.
489, pi. 31, 9.
23. Tete a dr. avec couronne murale.
Rev. — Meme revers ?
M. 1$ 7 = O37. Ibid., p. 490, pi. 31, 11.
24. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme revers.
^R. i 4 = O21. Ibid., pi. 31, 10.
Comparez M. f 3 = O191. Cat. Huber, n. 908 ; " Wien.
Num. Monatsch.," ii., 1866,
p. 206, 9.
24bis. Tete a dr. d'Hercule convert de la peau de lion.
Rev. — ZEAEYKOY. Jupiter Aetophore assis a gauche.
Sous le siege K ? I , devant grande amphore posee
dans un trepied.
JR. 1 • • O65. Ma coll.
VOL. XVII. N.S. G G
226
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
25. Tete casquee de Pallas a dr., grand oeuil de face.
Rev. — Chouette a dr., & g. pousse d'olivier croissant
et ^f> (N), a dr. "A0E, le tout dans un carre
creux profond.
JR. 3 ... 366. Mus. de Berlin.
26. Tete de femme a dr. ceinte d'un lien, les cheveux
pendants et noues au bout, boucle d'oreille,
oauil de face.
Rev. — Chouette de face les ailes eployees, dessus
(2W) et dauphin a g. Le tout dans un carre
creux irregulier.
M. 3 . . . . 412. Coll. deLuynes; Brandis, p. 516
(mal decrit).
C. Whittall, n. 247.
395. Coll. de Vogue; Brandis, 1.1.,
lit 3».
S82. Mus. de Berlin ; v. Prokesch,
"Ined." ii., PI. II., n. 34;
"Berlin. Blaetter," ii. p. 276,
15, PI. XXII. 16.
C. Huber, n. 905 ; " Wien. Num.
Monatsch.," ii., 1866, p. 205.
C. Whittall, n. 248; ma coll.
Mus. de Turin ; Brandis, 1.1.
Coll. Wigan.
JR. 3 635 = 41
JR. 3 ....
Coule. JR. 4 72 =
Fruste.
jR. 4 59 = 882.
JR. 3 587= 380.
JR. 3 .... 380.
JR. 3 58 = 376.
27. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type, a g. ^ (2^?) dans un carre creux
borde d'une espece de meandre tres-irregulier.
JR. 1 ... O65. Bibl. du roi a Turin.
Comparez JR. 1 . . . O80. Coll. de Vogue" ; Brandis, p. 516.
28. Meme tete.
Rev. — Chouette a dr. entre les lettres ID ^ (3M retro-
grade) devant epi ou palme et pousse d'olivier,
le tout dans un carre creux.
M. 3, fruste, trouee, 380. Mus. national de Pest.
JR. 3 ... 870. Mus. de Vienne ; Eckhel, " Mus.
Caes. Vindob.," i. p. 289,
PI. VI. 9.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 227
29. Meme tete. Grand oeuil de face.
Rev. — Meme type, de style barbare. Derriere pousse
d' olivier, devant Ull7* (^?rf)- Le tout dans un
carre creux borde de perles.
Fruste. M. 2± 477 = 309. Cat, Whittall, n. 248 ; ma coll.
30. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete barbue a dr., 1'ceuil de face, les cheveux
exprimes par des globules, derriere ^> (M a
rebours). Le tout dans un carre creux profond.
M. 3 ... 410. Musee de Berlin.
31. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete barbue a g., sans lettre apparente, dans un
carre creux.
JR. 3 ... 383. Ma coll. Surfrappe, a ce qu'il
semble, sur un exemplaire du
n. 1.
32. Meme tete.
Rev. — Tete de Pallas, avec le casque athenien, & dr.,
adossee a la tete incuse d'une divinite barbue a g.
et portant la tiare crenelee ornee de comes de
taureau (?). Le tout dans un carre creux borde
de perles.
Troue. JR. 3 ... 348. Ma coll.
33. Tete de Pallas a dr. avec le casque athenien.
Rev. — La tete de femme du droit des monnaies prece-
dentes. Dessus 30A, dessous L. O (^ ?). Le
tout dans un carre creux.
41. 2 32 = 2073. Cat. Hunter, p. 58, PL X. 27 ;
Beule, 1.1., p. 52; Mionn., S.
iii., p. 536, n. 4.
84. Meme tete.
Rev. — Meme type a g., devant AOE, dans un carre"
creux.
M. H 41 = 218. V. Prokesch-Osten, " Ined.," i.,
1854, p. 26, PI. II. 65.
228 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
35. Tete de femme a g., les cheveux releves et retombant
en touffe par dessus le lien qui entoure la
tete.
Rev. — Chouette a g. Devant double croissant, der-
riere T/\. Le tout dans un carre creux borde
de perles.
JR. f . . . O73. Mus. de Munich.
36. Tete casquee de Pallas a dr., semblable a celle du
n. 32.
Rev. — Tete barbue de face de bouc ? coiffee d'une tiare
dans un carre creux.
JR. H 12 = 064. Schledehaus, Grote, " Miinzst,"
ii., p 485.
JR. 1 9£ = O50. Ibid., PL XXXI., n. 1.
JR. 1 85 = O45. Ibid., PI. XXXI., n. 2.
JR. 1 7 = O37. Ibid.
JR. 1 5 = O26. Ibid., PL XXXI., n. 3.
JR. t 2£ = O13. Ibid., PI. XXXI., n. 4.
JR. } 2 = O11. Ibid., PL XXXI, n. 5.
37. Tete de femme avec pendants d'oreille et collier, de
face, les cheveux e"pars, semblable a celle des
stateres de Pharnabaze et de Datame.
Rev. — Tete barbue de face, avec oreilles et cornes de bouc,
coiffee de la tiare.
JR. 1 ... O63. Musee de Berlin.
88. Tete imberbe a dr., grand oeuil de face.
Rev.- — Buste barbu de face, la main gauche levee. Sur la
tete ornement compose de cinq plumes entre
deux tetes d'aigles.
JR. 2£ Coll. de Luynes ; " Choix," PI.
XII. 3; R. Rochette, "Her-
cule Assyrien," PL V. 5.
JR. 8 49» = 8»1. Cat. Huber, n. 908; " Wien.
Numism. Monatsch.," ii.,
1866, p. 206, 6.
Comparez JR. 3 58 = 376. Cat. Huber, n. 907 ; "W.N.M.,"
1.1., p. 206, 5;
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 229
et JR. 3 55 = 356. Cat.Huber,n.906; "W.N.M.,"
1.1., p. 206, 4.
deux monnaies qui seniblent appartenir a cetto
serie, mais que je ne connais que par la descrip-
tion qu'en a doune M. Huber.
39. Meme tete a dr. lauree.
Rev. — Lion couche a dr. au dessus d'un sanglier couche a
dr. Dessus 9 (3.}. Le tout dans un carre creux
borde d'un cordon.
JR. 3 ... 367. Coll. de Luynes, " Choix," PI.
XII. 2; "Satrap.," PI. VI.
1 ; Brandis, p. 504.
40. Tete barbue a dr.
Rev. — Chameau ? marchant a dr., sur son dos oiseau
(epervier ?) a dr. Le tout dans un carre creux
borde de perles.
Tres-fruste. M. 3 ... 347. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
41. Tete a dr., les cheveux longs et pendants, 1'oeuil de
face.
Rev. — Arabe assis sur un chameau marchant a dr., les
mains levees, dans la gauche un baton. Devant
Y. Le tout dans un carre creux irregulier.
JR. 2 ... 387. Brit. Mus.
42. Tete barbue diademee a g.
Rev. — Ancre accostee de deux oiseaux en regard. Dessous
dauphin a dr. et "\ ("*).
JR. 2 ... 331. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer.
43. Tete barbue a dr. coiffee d'un casque corinthien laure.
Rev. — Divinite barbue, les jambes recouvertes du pallium,
assis a dr. sur une roue ailee. II tient de la
gauche un epervier. Devant grande tete barbue
a g. Dessus H^^L P*"^)- ^e tout ^ans un
carre creux borde de perles.
M. 3 51 = 330. Combe, " Mus. Brit.," p. 242,
5, PI. XIII. 12 ; De Luynes,
" Satr.," p. 29, 1, PI. IV. 4 ;
Levy, " Phoen. Woerterb.,"
p. 21.
230 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
44. Protome d'hippocampe a dr.
Rev. — Tete barbue &, dr., la bouche ouverte, 1'oeuil rond,
d'Eurytion. Dans un carre creux peu profond
borde de perles.
JR. 3 ... 310. Coll. Imhoof-Blumer, "Choix,"
PI. VII., n. 241. Surfrappe, peut-etre sur un
exemplaire du n. 2 ou du n. 25. On distingue
le carre creux irregulier et, a ce qu'il semble,
le bas d'une chouette de face qui rend le profil
moins facile a distinguer. Cependant Fidentite
de cette tete avec celle d'Eurytion, le gardien des
troupeaux de Geryon, ne se laisse pas mecon-
naitre, quand on examine le bas-relief de Golgos,
" Eevue Archteol.," 1872, xxiv., PI. XXI., p. 223.
Ce bas-relief, comme il est facile de s'en assurer
en comparant 1'Hercule avec celui des monnaies
de Citium, date de 1'epoqued'EuagorasL, 410 —
374. C'est aussi la date probable de la monnaie.
La contree dans laquelle ont e'te' frappees toutes ces
monnaies est determinee par le nom de Gaza, n-TO, inscrit
sur le n. 1.
C'est le pays des anciens Philistins, dont au cinquieme
siecle Gaza etait la capitale. A cette ville doivent etre
classees toutes les pieces n. 1 — 8, qui ont en commun le
type de la double tete,140 et la majeure partie des monnaies
suivantes, quoique plusieurs soient anepigraphes et que sur
d'autres le nom de Gaza ne soit pas exprime d'une
maniere tout a fait indubitable. Sur le n. 29 on pourrait
voir les chiffres 21 suivis d'un n. Cependant la lecture
27tn me semble preferable puisqu'un ain ouvert par en
haut et un zain en forme de simple trait ne soiit pas
insolites. L'inscription est ecrite de gauche a droite
140 Bero us, " Fragm. ap. Syncell.," p. 28 B. 'AV-&PWTTOVS —
va.i— autp,a. fj.fi' e^oi/ras ev, /cc^aXas Se Svo, ai'Sptiav re Kal
yvva.iKf.iav-
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 231
selon la coutume des Grecs, ce qui ne doit pas surprendre,
puisque le poids, qui est 1'attique, et les types copies
d'apres des monnaies grecques, surtout atheniennes, enfin
tout Pensemble de ces pieces denote que 1'emission n'ea
a eu lieu que par 1'influence et & 1'instigation des Grecs et
pour faciliter le commerce et les relations avec Athenes.
Ce qui m'engage a expliquer de la meme maniere les
lettres des n. 9 et 10 et de les lire (n) T2?, c'est que la
division au meme type n. 7 montre que 1'ain e*tait
1'initiale du mot.
Sur le n. 12 Fain a la forme du theta grec, ce qui n'est
pas sans exemple et sert sur ce tetradrachme a conserver
autant que possible la ressemblance avec le tetradrachme
attique dont il est 1'imitation. Sur la monnaie suivante,
n. 13, le Q fait double emploi comme ain dans la legende
semitique et comme theta dans le nom d' Athenes. Enfin
sur la drachme, n. 16, les deux lettres A 0 peuvent se
lire n (t) 37 aussi bien que 'A 5 et donnent de cette
maniere un peu cachee, il est vrai, le nom du lieu
d'emission.
Les tetradrachmes et la drachme, n. 14, 15, 17, 18 ont
ete compris dans la liste parce qu'il serait difficile de leur
assigner une autre place tant que les legendes n'auront pas
e"te explique"es.141 Les n. 14 et 17 ont ete contremarques
141 En cas que ces monnaies seraient ciliciennes, on pourrait
voir dans la legende 12ED7 du n. 17 le nom de Sames, prince
cilicien que M. W. H. Waddington a reconnu dans les lettres
CD des stateres de Tarse, "Revue Numism.," 1860, p. 452, et
1'inscription lobnb du n. 15 serait, ainsi que M. le Professeur
J. P. N. Land me 1'a suggere, le nom de la ville de Syrie, que
les Grecs prononcaient IlaATos, v. Steph. Byz., s. v., mais qui,
d'apres le meme auteur, s. v. BaASos (Anonym. Ravenn., ii.,
p. 88, Palthon; v. p. 857, Balton ; Guido, p. 525, Valtum),
semble avoir ete Bait en syrien. Cependant comme les
232 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
par le meme poincon, qui a produit une entaille profonde
en forme de feuille de trefle. Ces deux tetradrachmes
proviennent sans doute d'une meme trouvaille. Au sujet
de la legende "nttt du n. 18 j'ai hasarde plus haut une
conjecture.
Pour trouver 1'explication des lettres 2W et « qui
caracterisent la s^rie n. 25 — 30, il faut se souvenir que sur
les stateres frappes a Gaza sous les Ptolemees II. et III.
le monogramme de Gaza est regulierement accompagn£
d'un autre monogramme compose des lettres AN 142 qui
ne peuvent gueres designer d'autre nom que celui
d'Anthedon, ville situee pres deGaza du cote de la mer.143
M. L. Mueller en rencontrant un s isole dans le champ
d'un statere d'or d'Alexandre,144 a propose d'y voir
1'initiale du nom d'Azotus, TfalEH, mais puisque les
monnaies n. 26 — 28 donnent 3S, il vaut mieux peut-etre
renoncer EI 1'attribution de M. Mueller et classer toutes ces
pieces a Anthedon. Cette ville situee plus pres de la mer
que Gaza peut fort bien lui avoir servi de port pour les
relations avec 1'Egypte.
Le type des drachmes n. 40 et 41 est un chameau, monte
sur le seconde par un Arabe. Au droit la tete a longs
cheveux semble etre celle du roi des Arabes.145 Quoique
1'execution en soit barbare, Fanalogie avec les portraits
monnaies ne montrent la preposition -> ajoutee aux noms de
villes qu'a une epoque posterieure, il vaut mieux peut-etre voir
dans tovQ un nom d'homme, comp. TS752D, ou lire ^^33, nom
de ville connu.
142 " Num. Chron.," N.S. iv., PI. VI. 9, 10.
143 Steph. Byz., s. v. IIoAis ie\ipnoy Ta^s n-pos TM TrapaXtw
ftepei.
144 Mueller, " Alexandr.," n. 1471, comp. 1451.
145 Diodor., XV. 2. "ETre/ti/^e 8' avrw (Evayopa) KOL o Ttav 'Apa-
(3<av fiaa-iXevs o-Tpanwras OVK oXiyous. C'etait en 386.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENIC1ENNES. 233
des roi nabatbeens 146 ne se laisse pas meconnaitre.
Or nous savons, par la description d'Herodote,147 que les
places maritimes sur la cote entre Gaza et Jenysus, ville
proche de Rbinocorura, etaient en possession des Arabes.
C'etait le seul endroit ou le territoire qu'ils occupaient
touchait a la mer Mediterranee.
La grande araphore148 posee dans un trepied, sur les n.
22 — 24bls, fait souvenir de la station 'Oar pah-ivy, situee
entre Ubinocorura et le mont Casius141' et du recit
d'flerodote 15° que toutes les anipbores a vin vides qu'oii
pouvait se procurer en Egypte, etaient recueillies an-
nuellement et expedites a ces plages arides procbes de
Jenysus. Quelques exemplaires des n. 22 — 21 ont etc
trouves en Egypte dans un depot de petites mounaies qui
ont tout Fair d'appartenir a une localite voisine. Ce sont
les pieces decrites sous les n. 20 et 36. Les tetes de
divinites, qui forment le type du revers des n. 36 a 38
sont si caracteristiques, qu'elles pourront peut-etre servir,
a defaut de legende, a retrouver le lieu d'emission de ces
rnonnaies curieuses.101
146 De Saulcy, " Numism. des Rois nabatheens," Ann. de la
Soc. Fr. de Nuuiism. 1873, PI. I. 1, 2, ii. 10.
147 Herod., iii. 5 : CLTTO yap ^otviK^s /*«XPl °^PW^ TUV KaSrrios
TroXtos rj ~fy €o-Ti S^pwv TWV 1 laXaivTivuv KaXeo/jievwv O.TTO 8e KaSe/rios
tovo"r]<; TroXiOf — 2ap8ia>v ou TroXAu eAacrcrovos — TO. e/ATropta. TO. £7ri
iyi'ucrou TrdAios eari TOV ApayStov, d~o 8e 'lr]vv<rov
2tp/3o)vt'8os At/AK>7?, Trap' ?]v 8^ TO Kao-iov ovpos
T€tVet e's 3aA.ao-o-av et les notes de M. H. Stein".
148 Steph. Byz., s. v. Gaza, *at ot Kepaju-oi Aeyovrai Fa^trai.
149 Itinerar. Antonini, 152, p. 69, ed. Parthey et Piuder.
Anonym. Ravenn., p. 83, 356 ; Gnido, p. 524, ed. Parthey
et Pinder.
150 Herod., iii. 6.
151 Berosus, " Fragm. apud Syncell.." p. 28 B : ycwrjSfjvai — KO.I
erepous o.v5pw7rov? TOVS fiti' atywv trKeXrj nal Kepara fj^ovra?, rovs
Le mot hebreu ^. signifie chevre et Etienne de
VOL. XVII. N.S. H H
234 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Enfin sur la drachme n. 42 il parait n'y avoir qu'un jod.
L'ancre et le dauphin indiquent un port de mer. Les
oiseaux sont semblables a celui qui se tient debout sur le
charaeau du n. 40. On pourrait attribuer cette drachme
a Jenysus, nom qui parait semitique, a moins de preferer
Jamnia n?.$l ou Jope, "te\ Mais a cette epoque Jop£
parait avoir, comme Ascalon, fait partie de la Ph^nicie.152
La drachme du British Museum, n. 43, n'appartient
peut-etre pas a cette serie, mais elle presente trop
d'analogie avec les autres pieces pour ne pas la mentionner.
II en est de meme du n. 44.
Faut-il s'etonner de trouver tant de monnaies diverses
a Gaza et dans les villes voisines ? Je ne le pense pas.
Lorsque Cambyse entreprit la conquete de PEgypte, Gaza
fut seule en etat de lui opposer une resistance vigou-
reuse,153 car Azotos avait probablement trop souffert par le
siege de 29 ans, qu'elle avait eu a soutenir contre le roi
d'Egypte Psammetichus.154 Quand Herodote visita ces
parages vers 450, Gaza qu'il nomme Cadytis, selon la pro-
nonciation egyptienne, etait une ville si considerable, que
le voyageur grec n'oublie pas de noter,155 qu'a son avis,
elle n'etait pas surpassee en grandeur par Sardes, le
Byzance fait mention d'une tradition, qui faisait deriver le nom
d'Azotus d'une femme (deesse ?) de ce nom. Steph. Byz.,
s. v. vA£om>s. Tavrrjv — airo rfjs yvvaiKO<; avrov "A^as (^^V)
wvo/xa^ev, 6 eon ^t/Aatpai/, fy "A^corov (>I-7''|V) yu,ere'<£/Dacrav. La
tete de chevre sorait-elle le type parlant de Gaza ? La tete
barbue du n. 29 semble representer Azon, le fils d'Herctile, dont
parle le meme auteur s. v. Fa£a. 'Ei<Xr)$r) K<U *A£a, KCU /xe^pi vvv
"A-t,av avrrfv naXovcrw, O.TTO *A^wvos (comp. V? fort.) TOV
•TratSo's 'HpwXeow. V. aussi NW, KT37, .TN|3?, «W, « Zeit-
sciir. d. D. Morg. Gesellsch.," xxxi. p. 225, 235, 250 et 328.
152 Scylax, "Peripl.," 104.
153 Polyb., xvi. 40.
154 Herod., ii. 157.
155 Herod., ii. 159, iii. 5; Steph. Byz., s. r. Kavurts.
OBSERV AXIOMS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 235
celebre capitale de Cresus. Get etat de prosperite dura
jusqu'au siege et a la prise de Gaza par Alexandre le
Grand et cet espace de pres de deux siecles est plus que
suffisant pour y placer les mommies decrites.
A en juger par le carre creux irregulier et profond,
qui ressemble a celui des dariques, on pourrait croire les
drachmes, n. 1, frappees tout au commencement du cin-
quieme siecle, mais puisque la double tete du n. 1 est
tout a fait semblable a celle des drachmes n. 4, qui n'ont
pas de carre creux et que la chouette du n. 4 n'est pas de
style archa'ique, il faut bien conelure que 1'emission de
toutes ces pieces n'a pas commencee avant 465, quand
apres la bataille de 1'Eurymedon les Perses durent laisser
1'empire de la mer a Athenes et que, si quelques varietes
semblent plus anciennes, c'est qu'elles ont ete copiees
d'apres des monnaies archaiques, que le commerce avait
fait connaitre aux Syriens de Palestine.
Tant qu' Athenes resta £ la tete de la grande confe-
deration qui embrassait presque toutes les villes grecques
de la cote d'Asie mineure et de laquelle semble me me
avoir fait partie Doros, ville phenicienne assez voisine de
Gaza,156 les tetradrachm.es et drachmes attiques ont sans
doute ete importes en masse 157 sur la cote de Palestine en
paiement des denrees que les Atheniens achetaient aux
Syriens et aux Arabes,158 465 — 412. Mais quand, apres le
desastre de 1'armee athenienne en Sicile Tan 413, la con-
federation se fut dissolue et que la prise d' Athenes par
Lysandre en 404 eut mis fin a 1'hegemonie athenienne,
156 U. Koehler, " Urk. z. Gesch. d. Del. Att. Bundes," p. 121,
207; Steph. Byz., s. v. Awpos. Kapt«os Dopes' A&>pos, ^ao-^Xtrat.
157 Huber, " Num. Chron.," N.S. ii., 1862, p. 160.
158 Buechsenschuetz, " Besitz und Erwerb im Gr. Alterth.,"
1869, p. 433—436 ; Plutarch, " Alex.," c. 25.
236 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
les tetradrachmes attiques vinrent a manquer en Palestine
et c'est ce qui dut engager les Syriens a les contrefaire.
D'abord la legende fut copiee comme le type, mais peu
a peu les lettres grecques disparurent pour faire place a
cles legendes purement semitiques. Le poids de la
drachme descend lentement de 420 a 360 grammes et
devient pareil a celui de la drachme phenicienne, que
nous avons vue plus haut a 360 jusqu'en 351 et a 340 entre
350 et 333.
II est inutile de recapituler Fhistoire de la cote de
Palestine sous 1'empire des Perses. Tout ce qu'on en sait
a ete reunie avec le plus grand soin par M. Stark.159
Api es le siege de 332 Gaza fut repeuplee par Alexandre,
mais elle devint une place forte plutot qu'une ville
autonome160 et il ne faut par s'altendre a trouver de ses
momiaies.
En 302 Ptolemee prit possession de la Celesyrie et
assiegea Sidon, et quoiqu'il retourna bientot en Egypte, il
laissa des garnisons dans les villes conquises,161 qui y
resterent jusqu'et la paix de Fannee suivante.
Peu apres sous Seleucus I., se place le statere d'or aux
types d' Alexandre avec un s dans le champ,162 un tetra-
drachme avec la meme lettre sous le siege de Jupiter,163
une obole avec amphore164 et uu herniobole avec s et M.165
Get w designe probablement Anthedon.
159 "Gaza u. die philist. Kueste," 1852, p. 227—287.
160 Stark, " Gaza," p. 341, 342.
161 Diodor., XX. 113. nroXe/Aaios — ras /u-ev lv ry KoiXr)
(ppovpals ao-<£aA.io-a/x.evae, eTrav^A^e — eis AifyvTrrov.
162 Mueller, "Alex.," n. 1471.
163 Ma coll., contremarquee d'une amphore.
161 V. plus haut n. 24bis-
165 Ma coll.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 237
Quand apres la mort de Seleucus I. en 281, la Palestine
eut passee au pouvoir de Ptolemee II. Philadelphe,166 le
monogramme de Gaza apparait regulierement depuis 262
sur les stateres des rois d'Egypte. II accompagne le
monogramme de Ptolemais sur le statere de 1'an 24 de
Philadelphe, 262, et celui de Joppe sur ceux des annees 30,
35, 36 et 39, 256—247, et de Fan 2 d'Euergete. II est
seul sur des stateres des annees 25 et 29, 261, 257, et
accompagne da monogramme d'Anthedon de 30 a 33, et
en 37, 256—253, 249 et Tan 2, 246, de Ptolemee III.167
Au retour d'Euergete I. de 1'expedition d'Asie, qui le
rendit momentanement maitre de tout Fempire des
Seleucides,168 furent frappes, a ce qu'il parait, les stateres
d'or, qui ont au revers Jupiter tenant le foudre dans un
quadrige d'elephants. Sur un de ces stateres se lit le
monogramme de Gaza,169 sur un autre celui d'Anthe-
don.170
Quand plus tard la cote de Palestine eut ete reprise par
les rois de Syrie c'est Ascalon et non plus Gaza, devastee
en 198 apres avoir ete assiegee par Antiochus III.,171 dont
le nom et la colombe se voient sur les tetradrachmes
d'Alexandre II. Zebina, de Cleopatre et Antiochus VIII.,
de ce roi seul et d' Antiochus IX. Philopator, depuis 125
jusqu'a ce qu'en 104 commence 1'ere d'autonomie pour
Ascalon.
En 98 Gaza fut completement ruinee par Alexandre
Jannee m et resta inhabitee jusqu'en 58, lorsque Gabinius
166 Stark, p. 366.
167 Feuardent, Catal. Demetrio, ma coll., etc.
168 Stark, p. 369.
m NA 7M gr . Mion yj n> 14 . »Rois GrecS)" pi. LXXXI. 7.
170 M. Feuardent a bien voulu m'en informer.
171 Polyb., xvi. 40, xxix. 6a; Stark, p. 405.
172 Stark, p. 500.
238 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
fonda une nouvelle Gaza non loin de I'emplacement de la
ville devastee m et bientot commeneent les bronzes qui
continuent sous les empereurs, depuis Auguste jusqu'a
Gordien.174
Tb me reste a expliquer pourquoi je n'ai pas fait usage
des sides hebreux pour trouver la date des monnaies
pheniciennes, surtout depuis que M. Madden a adopte les
vues de M. de Saulcy et croit ces sides frappes entre 458
et 432. 175 Tine date aussi reculee pour des monnaies de
ce genre me semble tres-peu probable, si je les compare
aux autres monnaies de la cinquieme satrapie.
Elles ne presentent pas de traces de carre* creux et
nous avons vu le carre creux en usage sur les especes les
plus fortes jusqu'au commencement du quatrieme siecle 176
et sur les divisions jusqu'apres Alexandre.
Le nom de la ville est suivi d'une epithete honorifique,
ntznp, et les titres ne sont adopted a Sidon que vers
120, a Tyr que vers 140 et a Byblus que du temps
d'Antiochus IV., 176—164.
La date est exprimee par une lettre numerale precedee
de 1'initiale du mot nDttf, annee, et nous n'avons trouve
que des chiffres tant en Chypre qu'en Phenicie avant 300
et encore ces chiffres n'apparaissent-ils qu'apres 368.
Pour rencontrer le mot ntt? ajoute a la date il faut
descendre jusqu'en 238, quand Aradus et puis Maratlms
commencent a s'en servir et le signe L, Equivalent a rw,
ne commence a paraitre qu'avec le regne de Ptolemee III.,
247 — 222, au plus tot. Car vraisemblablement les stateres
173 Stark, p. 509.
174 Stark, p. 521.
175 "Num. Chron.," N.S. xvi., p. 120.
176 La seule exception est la drachme de Gaza dont le revers
est copie d'apres une monnaie d'Athenes.
OBSERVATIONS SUR LES MONNAIES PHENICIENNES. 239
d'or d'Arsinoe" Philadelphe, sur lesquels la date est precedee
d'un L, ne sont pas contemporains d'Euergete mais de
Ptolemee V.
Enfin les sides ont le meme poids, 1430 gr., que les
stateres de Ptolemee V. Epiphane, 204 — 181 et de son fils
Ptolemee VI. Philome'tor, 164—146.
Pour toutes ces raisons qui plaident en faveur de
1'ancienne attribution a Simon Maccabee, j'ai cru prudent
de ne pas admettre les sides juifs parmi les monnaies de
la cinquieme satrapie, qui font le sujet du present article
et de m'en tenir aux seules monnaies des villes de la
Phenicie et de la cote de Palestine.
J. P. Six.
AMSTERDAM, mars 1877.
2
-CD
"a
be
;iaton.
muraille et
i 1
d rrt CJD
cS
00
2
1
e Sidon et
»0> 33
-i o 03
co -<d
'TS
de Baalmalek.
d' Azbaal.
d' Aradus et de Byblus.
stateres de Sidon avec 1
d'Euagoras I.
riques et stateres de Mel
3 d'Euagoras I.
stateres de Sidon avec 1
ariques datees de Pumia
d' Aradus et de Tyr ave
s d'Euagoras II.
stateres de Sidon avec 1
3
«
d
d'or de Pnytagoras.
stateres dates de Sidon.
de Tyr des annees 2 et
d'or de Nicocreon.
ichmes d'Ace dates et d'.
stateres dates de Sidon.
d'or et tetradrachmes
ypee d'Alexandre.
dates de Tyr.
d'or dates d'Ace.
CO
02 O3 CO
no
Ctf CD 00
^3 no CD <»
CO
CO CO 00 GO £
00
00 -*J 71 CO
CD
CD CD CD
CD
b
•T3 3 ,2
'S 2 i— *
2
J-2 £ £-|
CD
CD CD CD
E H M a
<Q1
XD '^O &
°e -2* "2
»CD '^ '^3
eg
-~
XU p 'O 'CD
1
J -2 o
02 02 P
CO
••CD o3 O
WPP
ft. 02 PP
3
02
Hill
O
P
Is "^ 31 .«
CC 0202
co
CM
CN CO O >-H 1^1
C5
I-H CO t^
CO
CO CN TO CC CO
o
CO Oi CO
1
eo co co co CN
i i i
CO
(M CM CN
(A.
1 1 1
1 1
to
CO
r-l 00
i
CO CO <N
co co co
co
CO CO CO
o d 3,^ ^,~s
go cp .« <Z -X
.13 a g^
v
d
0
t u f*l 1^
C3 "*! r§ . ^'5 qi'o
C <U 5S d vaj I* **
'2 r2 S S'd (JJ .
0 T! C -S P-( •-" l-t
W . • oo d
«2 l| g| J
If
'-i3
d
-3
DO
o
•V.
Les Atheniens abandonnent la Chypre.
line dynastie phenicienne s'etablit a Sala
Baalmalek roi de Citium.
Euagoras I. s'empare de Salamine et detr
Azbaal roi de Citium.
Le roi de Sidon se joint avec sa flotte a c«
Bataille navale pres de Cnide.
Citium, Amathus et Soli resistent a Euag
Paix d'Antalcidas. Euagoras prend Cit
Chypre, puis Tyr et autres villes de la
11 est battu et assiege dans Salamine.
Melekiaton roi de Citium.
Artaxerxes fait la paix avec Euagoras et
Mort d'Euagoras, Nicocles roi. Straton
Pumiaton roi de Citium.
Grande revolte contre Artaxerxes. M
Straton I. Tennes roi a Sidon, Euagc
Mort d'Artaxerxes II. Ochus roi de Per
Pnytagoras roi de Salamine.
Seconde revolte. Sidon brulee. Mort di
Les rois Gerostrate a Aradus, Enylus
Sidon, Azemilkos a Tyr.
Aradus, Byblus et, Sidon se rendent a Al<
Siege et prise de Tyr et de Gaza. Straton
roi. Ere d'Alexandre.
Mort de Pnytagoras. Nicocreon roi de S
Mort d'Alexandre.
Ptolemee s'empare de la Phenicie.
Antigone prend Tyr.
Ptolemee reprend Tyr et Sidon.
Mort d'Alexandre ^Egus. La Phenicie s<
CC. Ct-.
QO o if^ "*^ *•"< t~~ ^O *O CN ^f GO
>-rt< .— • cjosOiooooGO ooi--«o
«o wa >o co co co
jj^ rfc COCOCOCOCOCO COCOCO
co co co eo eo co
oo ro co co co
•"8 'B
-« oS § §
® - JsS
..CD -4J S
£ -5 S'0
w^ J*g -
O '=3 j g ** =0 g ^ -_
CH as § JO 03*03 ^5 -cS EH" J/3
• «5 3> 41 ^rt'oO O * *> • a, CD
f-t -i. rr, - 00 o OB >> 03 2 ^5 T3
S-a?^ is* *•*••
RJ*f I^cS
«s*1i1i11 ^-« s I
siiJlllJJ
(J3 "^5 «D"^ <D o ® 'o ""^
22^ 1 11*2 «C 1
w^HSc-®B»S ^^QS^«§ 3 ^
-*^-®__rf^^_c "^^(n-deDtoS ^ - •
o o
*Ci3 J3 CD *.. ^3 vw ^ *CL> ^5 ^a* « M Ui ^u ^3 ^ .^
Hcc (-5M2C&-I PQHcoE-i fifflWHoQOJcc
^- y^
e8 ^3
c^
s^issilta «>M-i-s-g^ ill
g'S.S'SSii^l'i g^oo§_>=^s is 3
C^ O "*^* O1! "^ ^ CO
— — — ' T T ] I ^- OO
I <N* ^H ^
CS C>l CS v^ %-M *-^ ^"^ Wl ""^ «-^ *— * ^H i-^ r— f ^^ P«^ wji I i
II I I I I I I I I II I II I I
^HT(l (NCOOO COCDIMCM O5OOC<I .— I O CM CO «5
«><-~ "5S2? "SJ'S cocoto «5>o^ co <M
CM CM CM CM CM CM CM
«
X!
a.
PH
CD i-i S
3 o
Cs <=
•
•«— c 'S
c 2-2 *§
o
o5 S
!*
CM
CM
00 f^ 00
. 3 HH S
CD
5)
PH" ^
C
iege Sidon. et p
sous Seleucus I
Philadelphe dt
roi de Syrie.
Le sud de la I
03-52
IF
(72 —
• 2
•X3 03 ^
.^-B^
O *i CD
(< 03 TJ
• ™, eS
CD
•c
£
03
•9
2
g O 3, J3
I, II 1 1
So-S £ -So "
8* * S § c -^
r2 ^ > ^ • <! OS C •
SP
CD
^ H
S^
(•^ 00
H
? 14
% 3 CD H oj
_C S i, 0 N
-g-5 ^^^
O O CD 03 O
'£'•&• »0 U _
•5 a M c = -^
•_:**!-- s> • 5 '> <^
Ptolemee ass
La Phenicie
Ptolemee II.
Antiochus I.
Ere de Tyr.
Antiochus 11
Ere d'Aradu
Mort do Phil
Seleucus III
^S£S8.2^MM
l~l''^o!iri»a;1B<l>
CDcDsOS^'-SSfH
V2 v« J3 V2 ,2 xg ^ 'E "3
llji?ij||
53S2|^^-gl
PH PH < Pn g iJ <J « <j
Demetrius I
Ere d' Israel.
—129. Antiocl
e->bg^g'|
So*:0^?
llllllll
^^.s^gd?!
vS^"cc 2^ -*
fl 0 •< <t) S <1 ^ ^3
CM ac t—
CO
SS§5^SSS."S
co c~i oo
SSS^^SSS
VOL. XVII. X.S. I t
X.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON THE COINS OF CONSTAN-
TINE I. THE GREAT, HIS FAMILY, AND HIS
SUCCESSORS.
(Continued.)
§ V.— COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., WITH THE " MARS
CONSERVATOR" AND "SOL INVICTVS " TYPES
AND SUPPOSED CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS.
(?) 312— (?) 328.
17. Obv.— CONSTANTIIMVS P. F. AVG. [or IMP.
CONSTAIMTIIMVS AVG.] Bust of Con-
stantine I. laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— MARTI CONSERVATOR!. Bust of Con-
stantine I. to left, with helmet adorned with
monogram, and with cuirass. JE.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No.
11, from Tanini, " Suppl.," p. 271 ; " Rev.
Num.," 1866, p. 86, No. 11.)
Cohen (" He'd. Imp.," Nos. 362—367), who notices this
coin, describes it as the " helmeted bust of Mars, sous les
traits de Constantin," but says nothing about the mono-
gram.
Cavedoni states1 that in four specimens before him the
countenance of Mars Conservator bears no resemblance
whatever to that of Constantine, and that the supposed
1 "Disamina," p. 219.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 243
monogram is nothing but a plain star of six equal rays,
placed as an ornament on that part of the helmet which
protects the neck behind the right ear, adding that it is
in truth a plain star, as appears from a comparison with
the denarii of the triumvirs M. Metellus, Q,. Maximus,
and C. Servilius, who, by concert, placed on the obverse of
their coins the head of Home, with a helmet winged and
adorned with a star in the same identical part of the helmet.
18. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Bust
of Constantino I. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— MARTI CONSERVATORI. Mars naked,
standing holding a spear and a shield. In the
field to the right an equilateral cross ; to the
left a star. In the exergue P. T. (Prima
Tarracone). M.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241,
No. 12; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 12.
Cf. Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 372—375.)
Cavedoni considers2 that the pretended equilateral cross
will probably turn out to be nothing more than the Latin
letter or numerical mark X, drawn somewhat on one side,
perhaps through haste, or want of skill of the designer ;
or it may be that a Christian did it purposely.
19. Ok.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Head
of Constantine I. to the left, laureated.
Rev.— MARTI PATRI CONSERVATORI. Mars
helmeted, standing holding spear, and leaning
on a shield on which ^. In the field to the
right A ; to the left S. In the exergue P.
TR. (Prima Treveris). M.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241,
No. 13, from Tanini, " Suppl.," p. 269, who
2 " Disamina," p. 219.
244 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
has confused two different coins together ;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 13.)
Cohen (" Med. Imp.," No. 384), who publishes a similar
coin, but with " head to the right," says nothing about the
monogram on the shield.
Cavedoni considers3 the supposed monogram on the
shield of Mars Pater Conservator would be a most im-
proper jumble of things sacred with profane, but that it
is certainly nothing else than the usual star of six rays,
perhaps with the vertical line a little larger at the top.
20. Ok.— IMP. C. CONSTANTIIMVS P. F. AVG.
Bust of Constantine I. to the right, laureated,
with paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— SOLI IIMVICTO COMITI. Naked figure with
cloak over right shoulder, crowned with rays,
standing looking to the left, raising the right
hand, and holding in the left a globe. In the
field to left :&. In the exergue R. P. (Roma
Prima). M., large size.
(Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241,
No. 14, PI. No. 8, from the collection of Signor
Lovatti; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No. 14,
PI. III. No. 8.)
Cavedoni also considers4 tbis pretended monogram to
be only the usual six-pointed star.
Small specimens of this coin, also struck at Rome,5 are
in the British Museum (R. P. — Romd prima, and R. T. —
n
Romd tertid) with in the field to left «, and to right the
letter F, and also four coins of the Emperor Licinius
with R. P., R. S-, R. T., and R. Q. (Romd— prima,
R
secunda, tertia, and quarto1) in the exergue, and w in the
field to left, and to right the letter F.
3 «
'Disamina," p. 220. 4 "Disamina," p. 220.
8 See § XX and § XXI. The monogram ^ does not appear
on coins struck at Rome till after 340.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTIXE I. 245
In all probability these signs are a letter or a number,
and not a cross.
21. 06».— IMP. CONSTANTINVS P. F. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right with paludanuntum
and cuirass.
Rev.-rSOU INVICTO COMITI. Same type. In the
field to left Cjr3, a cross larger at the extremities ;
to right a star of eight rays. In the exergue
P. T. (Prima Tarracone) orT. T. (Tertia Tarra-
cone). M.
(British Museum, PL H. Nos. 1 and 2.
Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241, No.
15, PL No, 9 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 87, No.
15, PL HI. No. 9.)
Garrucci adds that sometimes the cross is placed in a
crown of laurel, and in the exergue Q. Q., which he
proposes to read O. Q., qffidna quarto, (?). But most
likely the correct reading would be Q. T-, Quarta
Tarracone.
Cavedoni again considers6 the pretended equilateral
cross is only the letter or numeral X placed sideways.
Cavedoni,7 following Eckhel,8 was originally of opinion
that the coins of Constantine I. with Gentile symbols were
not entirely excluded till 323 after the defeat of Licinius ;
but when he had read Garrucci's Jtrst edition of the
"Numismatica Costantiniana," he withdrew his asser-
tion,9 as the coins bearing the names and types of Jupiter,
Hercules, and Mars10 never bear the title of Maximus
bestowed upon Constantine in 315, from which it may
6 "Disamina," p. 220. 7 " Ricerche," p. 5.
8 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 79.
9 "Appendice," p. 11.
10 This appears to have been a mistake. The coins of Mars
should not have been incluied, as a specimen of this type
is quoted by Tanini (" Suppl.," p. 373), on which Constan-
tine takes the title of MAX., a point Garrucci afterwards dis-
246 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
reasonably be inferred that all these coins were struck
previous to 312, when Constantino openly professed
Christianity.11 «
I must however observe that there is a series of coins
of Crispus and Constantino II. with the type of Jupiter,
and the legend IOVI CONSERVATORI CAESS.
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi. pp. 197, 198, Nos. 83—85 ;
p. 234, Nos. 143, 144), which were certainly issued
posterior to 317, in which year they were proclaimed
Ccesars, but both Cavedoni12 and Garrucci13 suggest and
believe that from the mint -marks which these coins bear,
namely, ANT. (Antiochia), AL. (Alexandria), N. (Nico-
medid], and K- (Cyzico), the type was not struck in any
mint in the dominions of Constantine, but in those
subject to Licinius.
Should these coins of the Mars and Sol Invictus type
be considered by some subsequent to the year 312, in any
case they must be placed before 323, since coins of
Constantius Ccesar are wanting in this series ; and as to
the type of Sol Invictus, as no specimens of this type on
covered (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 245 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 95). Cohen (" Med. Imp.," No. 861) also quotes the same
coin from Tanini.
11 This view seems in some degree confirmed by the state-
ment of Banduri (II., pp. 262, 274), who, in speaking of the
coins of Constantine I. with Pagan deities, says that the in-
scription of the obverse belongs to Constantine, but the head is
that of Galerius Maximian, Maximinus Daza, or Licinius.
Cohen (" Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 141, note; cf. p. 128, note) spe-
cially alludes to the coins with IOVI CONSERVATORI
(Nos. 833, 841), of the former of which Banduri says, " Caput
non Constantini sed Gal. Maximini laureatum," and of the
latter, Caput non Constantini sed Licinii " (cf. Cavedoni,
" Appendice," p. 11, note 8).
12 "Appendice," p. 11.
13 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244, note; cf. p. 235, note ; cf.
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 92, note.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 247
the coinage of Licinius II. have been discovered, Garrucci
thinks14 that it was first struck by the two Augusti, Con-
stantine I. and Licinius I., and secondly by Constantine I.
and his sons after the year 319, when the quarrels
between Constantino I. and Licinius I. had probably
commenced. Cavedoni 15 considers them to have been
issued anterior to 315.
It may, I think, be safely assumed that the signs on
the coins, with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT., are
Christian. What then are these signs on the coins
bearing the Pagan inscriptions of MARS CONSER-
VATOR and SOL INVICTVS?
It is not at all to be wondered at that Tanini considered
this anomaly " a portentous confusion," 16 and that Eckhel
found a proof that Constantine, though professing Chris-
tianity, was not averse to Paganism.17
Explanations have been offered of these discrepancies.
Garrucci considers that the mixing of Christian and
Pagan emblems was rather a fault of vanity than of
superstition ;18 more especially as Constantine leaves no
doubt who is signified by Mars, as he substituted on
14 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 241; "Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 88.
15 "Disamina," p. 220.
16 " Gentilium superstitionis et Christianas Eeligionis porten-
tosa confusio reperitur, ubi Crux et Christi monogramma cum
ethnicorum idolis consociantur " ("Suppl. ad Bandur.," p. 274).
17 " Ex numis pertinax ejus in vetera sacra odium, et ad-
versum Christiana adfectus probari non possit " ("Doct. Num.
Vet.," vol. viii. p. 89).
18 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244. In the first edition Gar-
rucci was of opinion that the Sol Inrictus in no way alluded to
the Gentile religion, but was employed as a symbol of the
great deeds of Constantine I. and his sons, which Cavedoni
(" Append.," p. 11) thought admissible as regards the inscrip-
tion CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE, but not for that of
248 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
the coins his own features for those of the Pagan deity,19
and that further he does not leave us in any doubt who is
intended by the Sol, as Zonaras testifies that he changed
the head of a statue of Sol, which was brought from
Heliopolis to Constantinople, fixing his own head in its
place, which seems corroborated by a gold coin with the
legend, SOLI INVICTO AETERNO AVG., repre-
senting Constantine (?) radiated, or the Sun in a
quadriga™
Cavedoni, on the contrary,21 from an examination of the
text of Zonaras, found the following words : — " Con-
stantine placed in the forum of Constantinople the
SOLI INVICTO COMITI— a legend which was intro-
duced under the impious Maxirninus Daza. Cavedoni then
suggested that perhaps these latter were struck by the Senate
who had authority over the brass coinage, not then knowing
that a gold coin of Crispus with this legend, struck at Nicomedia,
existed (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 15), but he afterwards
("Disamina," p. 226) retracted his opinion.
19 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed. p. 245 ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 95) thinks that Constantine, better advised, after-
wards substituted for the legend Mars the word VIRTVS
(signifying " military valour "), still leaving the Mars type,
not only on his own coinage (Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi.
p. 96, No. 31 ; p- 116, Nos. 145, 148, 149), but on that of
Crispus (p. 189, No. 17, with the word VICTOR ; p. 199,
No. 96, with the inscription PR I NCI PI — sic), and of Con-
stantine II. (p. 214, No. 10; p. 221, No. 52). The " type of
Mars " with the legend VIRTVS occurs as early as 307, when
Constantine I. was yet Casar (Cohen, vol. vi. p. 167, Nos.
528, 529), and appears to have been continued by Constan-
tine II. Augustus (p. 221, No. 53), Constans Augustus (p. 258,
No. 86), and Constantius II. Augustus (p. 300, No. 147).
The word PRINCIPI (sic), quoted by Garrucci from a coin
of Crispus, is erroneously given, and should be read PRIN-
CIPIA. Some remarks on this curious form may be found
in my paper on " A Gold Medallion of Constantine II."
("Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 347).
20 Cohen, "Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 108, No. 100. See note 37.
21 " Disamina," p. 222.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 249
column of porphyry brought thither from Rome, and
upon it he placed a statue of bronze, a marvellous object,
as well for the excellence of its art as for its size. It
looked like a living and breathing man. It is said that
this statue represented Apollo, and was brought from
Ilium, a city of Phrygia. So Constantine dedicated it
there under his own name, and put upon its head the
relics of the nails of our Saviour's cross ;" and adds that
" Apollo is not the same thing as Sol,2* and Ilium is not
the same city as Heliopolis, nor does changing the name
of an image mean taking off its head and substituting
another in its place."
It appears however that Ducange,23 from whom
Garrucci had quoted,24 writes as follows: — "Zonaras et
alii Apollinis statuam fuisse scribunt quam Heliopoli
urbe Phrygiae in urbem allatam in suumnomen transfudit
Constantinus, qui Apollinis ipsius habitu radiatus in
nummis aliquot visitur cum hac inscriptione CLARITAS
REIPVBLICAE.
"With respect to " changing the name," Garrucci
writes :25 — " I would most willingly accept the emenda-
tion proposed by Cavedoni of substituting ' changed the
name ' for ' changed the head ;' but I confess I cannot
22 There is no doubt that Helios and Apollo were, in the
time of Horner and after, originally distinct ; but Pausanias
(circ. A.D. 174) states that he was told the two gods were iden-
tical (vii. 23, 6), though it is said that no Greek poet ever
made Apollo ride in the chariot of Helios through the heavens
(Smith, " Diet of Biog.," s. v. Helios). But in Roman times,
when the rays were introduced on the head of Apollo, then
Apollo and Sol were certainly considered one and the same
(cf. Hogg, " Scriptural Names of Baalbee," p. 62, tirage a part,
in the " Trans. Roy. Soc. of Lit.," vol. vii., N.S.).
23 " Const. Christ.," i. 24, 6.
24 Cf. "Diss. Arch.," p. 23. » " Diss. Arch.," p. 24.
VOL. XVII. N.S. K K
250 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
understand how one could add the rays and give the
name of Constantine to a statue, preserving the coun-
tenance and head-dress of Apollo, without rather trans-
forming Constantine into Sol, than Sol into Constantine.26
It is wonderful, in fact, how the historians of Constantine
and Constantinople alternately call this statue by the
names of ' Sol ' and ' Constantine,' as well as the one
which represents him in a quadriga, with a victory in his
right hand, which Codinus says is borne by Sol VTTO rjkiov
</>6poyu,evov orvAi'Siov, while all the other historians, and with
them Codinus himself, call it a statue of Constantine
T1JV O.VTOV O-T^X^V." 27
26 That the Emperors sometimes changed the heads of sta-
tues is on record. The colossal statue of Nero, which was
commenced but not completed by Zenodorus (Plin., " Nat.
Hist.," xxxiv. 7), was in 75 or 76 dedicated by Vespasian as the
Sun, the head of Nero being substituted by tbat of the Sun
(Smith, " Diet, of Antiq.," p. 1069 : " Hoc simulacrum post
Neronis vultum cui antea dicatum fuerat, Soli consecrasset,"
Spart., " In Hadr.," 19. Tbis is a mistake, as tbe statue was
consecrated to tbe Sun under Vespasian, and not under
Hadrian). Commodus afterwards removed tbe head of tbe
Sun, and put bis own head on tbe statue in its place (" Hero-
dian," i. 15: "Colossi autem caput dempsit, quod Neronis
esset, ac suum imposuit," Lamprid., "In Comm.," 17. Tbis
passage should read quod Neronis fuerat, as tbe bead of tbe
Sun had been put on it by Vespasian, in the place of that
of Nero). Perhaps a representation of tbis statue may be in-
tended on certain coins of Vespasian and Titus (Coben, " Med.
Imp.," Vesp., jr., No. 172, from Morell; Tit., . and M., Nos.
72—77).
27 1 must here observe that in tbe translation of Garrucci's
article in tbe " Revue Numismatique " (1866, p. 93) tbe text
of tbe original Italian (" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 244), wbicb
reads, " Cbe alia statua del Sole, trasportata da EUopoli nella
capitale novella dell' Impero, egli cambio la testa sostituendovi la
sim," is changed to " Qu'a la statue d'Apollon transportee
ft Ilium dans la nouvelle capitale de FErapire il changea le nom
en y substituant le sien" without a word of reference to Cave-
doni's emendations. A note is also given wbicb is not in tbe
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 251
As, however, Garrucci and Cavedoni have given con-
flicting readings of the passage in Zonaras,28 it will be
interesting to here give it in extenso. It is as follows : —
'ETTI Travi 8e /ecu 6 KV/cAoTep^s Ki<av 6 irop</>vpovs, ov c/c 'Pto/n^s (<t»s
Aoyos) K0/uo-0evra Kara. TTJV dyopav tOTrjfrev, r; /caTco-Tpoxrai
\i0wus 7r\a£lv, d0' S>v Kai HXa.K<arov Trapdivofuurrai, KOL ITT
aurou ^aAxeov eviSpvaev ayaX/xa, davfjia iSe<r0ai, Sta re TT/V
Sia re TO (JLeyeOos, To p,ev yap TreAwpiov ^v, 17 8e
t^ct/cvv ^cipos dpxai/a? fuxpov TrXaTToroT/s, Kai f.p.irvoa' Xeycrat 8e
KOU 'ATroAAtovos etvai OT^ATJV TO ayaA/Aa, Kat /A€T€V£x^5''al a7ro T^S
ei> T^ 4>puyia TrdXews TOV 'lAi'ov. 'O Se ^eioraros auroKparop
e/cetvos ets oucctov ovofJLQ. TO ayaAjna CCTT^O-C, Tp xe0aArj rovrou
rtvas TWV ^Xo)v evap/ioo-a/x«'O5, 01 TO o-oi/wi TOU Kuptou 7rpoo"C7raTra-
\euo-av TO) o-toT^piw aTavpw, o Kat /ote^pts ^/AWV Si^pKecrev CTTI TOV
eo-r>7^os. ITeTTTaJKe Se fiacriXeuovTot; 'AAe^'ou TOU Kofm/vov,
TTveuo-aj/TOS fiiatov TC Kai <T0o8pov.
It may be thus translated : — " Above all the circular
porphyry column which brought from Rome (as report
says), he [Constantine] placed in the forum [of Constanti-
nople], and covered with stone tablets, from which also it
was named ' Placoton ' [overlaid] , and upon it he placed
a brazen statue,29 a wonder to behold, both on account
of its art and of its great size. For the size was pro-
digious, yet the art displayed the exactness of the ancient
hand with its minute moulding, and gave it as it were
life. And it is said that this statue was a monument to
original Italian, the substance of which may be found in Gar-
rucci's paper in the " Diss. Arch.," pp. 23, 24.
28 " Annales," xiii. 3, in Migne, " Patrologiae cursus com-
pletus," vol. 134. Paris, 1864.
29 Socrates (" Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 17) states that the portion
of the cross sent by Helena to Constantine was by him pri-
vately enclosed in his own statue, which was placed on a
column of porphyry in the so-called forum of Constantine in
Constantinople, that thus the city might be rendered secure
where that relic was preserved. See note 32.
252 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Apollo, and had been brought from the city of Phrygia,
Ilium.30 But the divine Emperor set up the statue in his
own name, fitting upon the head some of the nails which
fastened the body of our Lord to the cross of our salva-
tion,31 and the statue even remained to our time on the
column unmoved. But it fell during the reign of Alexius
Comnenus from the blowing of a strong and violent
wind."32
From this it will be seen that Constantine I. is said to
have i( set up the statue of Apollo in his own name" sub-
30 This passage was emended by Lambecius (Du Gauge, "Ad
Zonar.," p, 30) to TroAews 'HAiou, or 'HAtoTroAeeos, from compa-
rison with a passage of Pollux (" Chron.") — ex 7-175 'HAiov TTO-
Aews ovo-rjs r^s <3>pvyias, but there is no town known in Phrygia
of the name of Helius or Heliopolis (cf. Garrucci, "Diss.
Arch.," p. 24 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 93, note 2).
31 One of the nails of the cross was said to have been
attached to the bridle of Constantine's horse, according to the
saying in Zechariab (xiv. 20), "In that day shall there be
upon the bells [marg. ' bridles '] of the horses HOLINESS UNTO
THE LOED" (Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 17; Sozomen,
" Hist. Eccles,," ii. c. 1 ; Theodoret, " Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 18),
wbicb Jerome alludes to (" Comm. in Zecb." ad loc.] as " nam
sensu quidem pio dictam sed ridiculam." Others are said to
have been used as ornaments for his helmet, for his diadem,
and for his spear. See § XVI., " Coins of Constantine I., with
the Diadem."
32 This statue was supposed to be the work of Phidias (Gib-
bon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 29), but the anonymous writer,
"De Inventione Crucis" (cf. Du Cange, "Ad Zonar.," p. 30),
says that it was erected by the Romans when freed from the
yoke of the tyrant Maximian, and was afterwards trans-
ferred to Constantinople by Constantine. Constantine was
replaced by the "great and religious" Julian — Julian by
Theodosius. According to Zonaras, as we see in the text, it
was standing intact in his time (A.D. 1118), and it fell about
this time in the reign of Alexius Comnenus (A.D. 1081 — 1118).
In A.D. 1412 the keystone was loosened by an earthquake.
The Palladium was said to be buried under the pillar (Von
Hammer, " Constantinopolis und cler Bosporus," vol. i. p. 162 ;
Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 297, note a).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 253
stituting the nails of the Passion for the rays of the Sun,
thus assuming with singular shamelessness (as M. von
Hammer says)33 the attributes of Apollo and Christ.
Cavedoni has suggested34 that this statue is represented
on the coins of Constantine I. with the legend AETE R N A
PI ETAS, which I shall describe in their proper place.35
But to return to the coins with the legend SOLI
INVICTO COMITI.
Cavedoni36 is totally opposed to Garrucci's idea that
Constantine is represented upon them as Sol, more espe-
cially as on some of the brass coins with the legend
SOLI INVICT. COM. D.N. i.e. COMiti DominiMostri
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 459) Constantine would be
comes or companion of himself, and on a gold coin with
the legend SOLI INVICTO COMITI, where Sol is
standing crowning Constantine (Cohen, No. 101), Con-
stantine would be crowning himself;37 besides, on the
gold coin of Constantine with the legend COMIS CON-
STANT! Ml AVG., and two busts side by side, one the
Sun radiated, the other Constantine laureated, Constantine
would be represented twice on the same coin.38
33 " Constantinopolis und der Bosporus," vol. i. p. 162.
34 " Disamina," p. 222.
35 § XIII. " Consecration Coins of Constantine I,"
36 " Disamina," p. 222.
37 On another gold coin, with the legend SOLI INVICTO
AETERNO AVG., the type of which Cohen (No. 100)
describes as " Constantine ? (or the Sun)," Constantine would
have usurped the title of aternus.
38 This rare gold coin, which was sold by M. Hoffmann to
the British Museum, was first published by Sabatier (" Rev.
Num.," 1863, p. 10, PI, XVI.) as from the cabinet of M. Hoff-
mann (" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1863, vol. iii. p. 140). He gave
the reverse legend as LIBER ALITAS XI- IMP. COS. Mil.
P.P.P) and assigned its issue to the year 315. But the
legend really is IMP. Mil., and not COS. (III. (Cohen,
254 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Cavedoni, who will never believe that Constantino
would have placed the cross and monogram of Christ
beside the image of the Sol Invictus, or that he would
cause himself to be represented under the semblance of
the Sun together with the signs of Christianity, arrives
at the general conclusion39 that the Christian symbols on
the coins of Constantino are anterior to 323, but some-
what posterior to 317, in which year the striking of the
heathen types of Mars Conservator and Sol Invictus was
still continued, and further that they are anterior to 319,
when the differences between Constantino and Licinius
showed themselves, since Christian emblems occur upon
the coins bearing the inscriptions VICTORIAE LAETAE
PRINC. PERP. and upon those with the legend VIRTVS
EXERCIT., which were struck by the two Augusti in
concert.40
At the same time it may be observed that Eusebius, in
"Suppl.," p. 878, No. 9), and the coin is, therefore, anterior
to 312, in which year Constantine would have been COS. II.,
and not simply COS. On a gold medallion with the legend
PIETAS AVGVSTI IM., struck at Nicomedia(S.M.N), and
with the title MAX', Constantine has his bust radiated (Cohen,
" Med. Imp.," No. 21), as also upon a gold medallion (Cohen,
" Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p. 173) of himself, Crispus, and Constan-
tine II., struck at Siscia (SIS), the former of which must have
been struck after 815, the latter after 317. His bust is also
radiated on a gold coin with the legend P. M. TRIB. P.
COS. VI. P. P. PROCOS., quoted by Cohen (" Med. Imp.,"
No. 80) from Banduri, which would have been issued in 320 ;
but these specimens hardly help to prove that on the coins of
the Sol Inviclus type the representation is always that of Con-
stantine, and not that of Sol. The bust of Constantine L,
radiated, occurs on other gold medallions (Cohen, " Suppl.,"
p. 376, Nos. 8 and 4) struck earlier in his reign.
39 " Disamina," p. 226.
40 Garrucci (" Diss. Arch.") replied generally to these argu-
ments, rather appealing to future students of the subject than
offering any new views.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 255
the rhetorical language of the time, compares Constantine
to the sun rising upon the earth, and imparting its rays
of light to all,41 and in the legend SOLI INVICTO
CO MIT I there is evidently an idea of the ancient Sun-
God and the new Sun of Righteousness.42
There appears, indeed, to be little doubt that Constan-
tine, after he had conquered Maxentius in 312, found
himself compelled to tolerate, for some years, on his coins
and on those of Crispus and Constantine II., some of the
heathen types, such as the Mars and the Sol Invictus, one
specimen of which, with the legend CONSTANTINVS
MAX. AVG. COS. MM., gives, as I have already pointed
out,43 the date 315 ; whilst the coins of Crispus and Con-
stantine II. with these types cannot be anterior to 317,
when they were made Casars.
8' dvtVj(wv vTrep y*7? "HXios a<f>06v<a<s TOIS iraai TU>V TOW
<£(OTOS /A€TaSl8o)(Tl fJMpfJMpVJO)V, KO.TO. TO. ttVTCt 817 KO.L
a/xa "HXito dvicr^ovri TO>V /3curiXiK<J>v OIKCDV 7rpo<£aivo//,£vos, w
cruvava.TtXXan' T<3 KOT ovpavov (^axrrJJpi, ro7s cis irpocrutTrov
Tra.piov<Tiv anraat 0<oros avyas TT}S oiKeias c^
ya^t'as. " Vit. Const.," i. 43. Garrucci ("Num. Cost.," 2nd
ed., p. 244) quotes Lactantius (" De Mort. Pers.," 1) who
says, " Discusso transacti temporis nubilo optata lux
refulsit," and an inscription of Cirta dedicated to Constantine,
which records, " Qui libertatem tenebris servitutis oj)pressam
[nova] luce inluminavit." In the French translation of Gar-
rucci's article there is a note added as follows (" Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 94, note 4): "The statue that Theodoret ('Hist.
Eccles.,' i. c. 17 [? 34]) and Philostorgius (ii. c. 17) designate
under the name of Constantine, and underneath which, according
to the testimony of Cedrenus (vol. i. p. 295, ed. deBonn), may
be read the inscription KcovoTavrtvos, shone like the sun, as
Hesychius of Miletum says (p. 72, ed. Orell.), Auojv 'HXt'ou -n-po-
Xa/XTrovra TOIS TroXmus."
42 Eev. E. Sinker in Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v.
Christmas ; Hogg, "Scriptural Names of Baalbec," tirage a part,
p. 87, in " Trans, of Royal Soc. of Lit.," vol. vii., N.S
43 See § I. under the year 315.
256 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Soon after, the coins with the sun-type, but with the
legend CLARITAS REIPVBLICAE on the coinage
of Crispus and Constantine II.,44 must have been intro-
duced, 45 and continued in circulation till about ? 317 or
319, when the new coins of Constantine I., Crispus, and
Constantine II., with the legends VICTORIAE LAETAE
PRINC. PERP., and the coins of Constantine and
Licinius I. and their sons with the legend VIRTVS
EXERCIT., became universal.
Of the coins with the Mars Conservator type, I have
only seen specimens of No. 17 [PL II., Nos. 3 and 4], and
it would seem as if a star of four rays and a star of six
had been mistaken for a monogram ; but what may really
be the signs on other examples of the Mars type (Nos. 18,
19), and on the large coin with the Sol Invictus (No. 20),
given by Garrucci, no specimens being available for ex-
amination, is indeed difficult to decide, though of the
smaller Sol Inmctus coin I have seen two [No. 21, see PI. II.
Nos. 1 and 2], and the cross on them certainly differs in
44 Crispus, Cohen, " Med. Imp.," M. Nos. 69—71, struck at
Rome and Treves ; Constantine II., ff. No. 12, M. Nos. 102 —
116, some with CLARITAS REIPVB., struck at Rome,
Treves, Tarraco, and Aries.
45 Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st ed., p. 104) is of opinion that
the coins of Constantine I. and his sons, Crispus and Constan-
tine II., with the type of the Sun and the legend CLARITAS
REIPVBLICAE and SOLI INVICTO COMITI AVG.
were struck in mints of Gaul, and perhaps at Rome, the very
year of the defeat of Licinius, 18th September, 823. But
Cavedoni (" Appendice," p. 9, note 6) objects to this view, as
on the 8th of November of this year Constans was proclaimed
CcBsar, and we should consequently have his coins, which are
all missing. The coins of Constantine I. with the former legend
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," N. No. 86 ; M. Nos. 202—204) do not
bear the title of Maximus, so were probably issued previous
to 815. It may be noted that no coins of Licinius I. with this
legend have been found.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 257
shape from that on the coins with the legends VIRTVS
and GLORIA EXERCIT. ; indeed, I am rather inclined
to think it simply a form employed by some whim of the
coiner for the letter or numeral X.
§ VI. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., LICINIUS I., CRIS-
PUS, CONSTANTINE II., AND LICINIUS H., WITH
THE SPEAR HEAD ENDING IN A CROSS.
A. (?) 317— 323.«
22. Obv.— IMP. LICINIVS AVG. Bust of Licinius I. to
the right, helmeted, with cuirass.
Rev.— V I R T V S E X E R C I T . Standard , at the foot of
which two captives seated; on the standard
VOT XX. The top of the staff ends in a
cross ('|'). In the field to right and left the
letters S. F. In the exergue TS. A. (Tkessa-
lonica 1). M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 5.)
48 About the year 323, after the defeat of Licinius I., some
new copper coins were introduced, with the legend BE AT A
TRANOVILLITAS and the type of a globe on an altar, on
which VOTIS XX., and above the globe three stars. They
occur of Constantino I. (Cohen., " Med. Imp.," Nos. 190 — 199 ;
"Suppl.,"Nos. 18,19); of Licinius II. (Cohen, Nos. 8 and 9, from
Banduri) ; of Crispus, some with COS- II. (Cohen, "Med.
Imp.," No. 31 ; " Suppl.," No. 2) ; others without consulship
(Cohen, Nos. 32 to 52; "Suppl.," Nos. 3—5) ; and of Con-
stantine II. (Cohen, Nos. 75—91; "Suppl.," Nos. 8—12).
This type was struck at Treves, Lyons, and London (see
§ XTV.). As regards the coins of Crispus with COS. II.,
these must have been struck between 321 and 323, as in 324 he
was COS. III. At the same time it is certain that the VOT IS
XX- in all cases refer to Constantine I., who, as was frequently
the case, anticipated his Vicennalian vows (Eckhel, " Doct.
Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 102). On the globe of these coins
may be seen, on the coins of Constantine I. •••||---, of Crispus =j{=
and |£, and of Constantine II. ^. Cavedoni notes (" Ri-
cerche," p. 20) that the holy fathers delighted to think these
symbols the sign of the cross on the four cardinal points of the
VOL. XVII. N.S. L L
258 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
23. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to
the right with diadem.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue TS. A. (Thessalonica 4). .33.
(British Museum.)
24. Obv.— LICINIVS IVN. NOB. CAES. Bust of Lici-
nius II. to the left, laureated.
Eev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue TS. A. (Thessalonica 1). .33.
(British Museum.)
25. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. NOB. C. Bust of
Constantino II. to the left, with diadem.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue TS. B. (Thessalonica 2). .33.
(British Museum.)
B. (?) 821—328.
26. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS AVQ. Bust of Constan-
tino I. to the right, helmeted, with cuirass.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. In the
exergue P. LN. (Prima Londinio). M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 6.)
globe and in the intersecting of the meridian circle with the
equator (S. Maximus Taurin., " Homil. L. qu» est II. de cruce ;"
Sedulius, "Carm. Pasch.," 1. iii.). Some coins of the kings
of the Bosphorus, taken from the Baron de Kohne's work
(" Descript. du Mus. de feu le Prince Kotschoubey," St. Peters-
burg, 1857), are alluded to by Cavedoni (" Appendice," p. 18)
as having on them the cross and dating about 324. He thinks
that the diffusion of Christianity through the provinces of the
Bosphorus can be ascertained from the fact that the last posi-
tively authenticated coin bearing the image of Astarte is ante-
rior to 270. In 1853 the Count Ouvaroff discovered near
Sevastopol the pillar and mosaic pavement of a Christian church
built in the fourth century, and near the ruins of a temple of
Venus (Kohne, op. cit., vol. i. pp. 447, 448).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 259
27. Obv.— CRISPVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Crispus to the
right, helmeted.
Eev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. M.
(British Museum.)
28. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust of Con-
stantine II. to the left, radiated.
Rev.— VIRTVS EXERCIT. Same type. JE. v>
(British Museum.)
Of the first series struck at Thessalonica it will be ob-
served that there is no coin of Constantine I. ; of the
second struck at London there is no coin of Licinius I.
That a coin of Constantine I. of this series was issued at
Thessalonica is more than probable, as'Illyricum, in which
Thessalonica was situated, was added to the dominions of
Constantine in 314, after the war with. Licinius. Why
no coin of Licinius I. should occur in this particular
branch of the London series is not so clear, as coins of
this emperor were probably struck there up to 321. It
may be that the new quarrel with Licinius had com-
menced, and determined Constantine not to strike any of
his colleague's coins at London. The date (? 321 — 323)
given to the coins struck at London is that assigned to
this series by the late Mr. de Salis.47
The coins having the top of the shaft of the labarum
ending in a cross were admitted in the first instance by
Cavedoni,48 who published from the " Tresor de Numis-
matique "49 a gold medallion of Constantine II., with the
legend PRINCIPI IVVENTVTIS, and having in the
exergue the letters CONS. (Constantinopoli), and alluded
to brass coins with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT.
47 " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1867, vol. vii. p. 60.
48 " Ricerche," p. 9. « P. 181, PL LXII. No. 8.
260 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This example is not specially published by Cohen,50 and
Cavedoni, apparently forgetting that he had mentioned
this medallion, came to the conclusion51 that the supposed
cross on the top of the labarum was not in reality a cross,
but only had the appearance of one, being nothing more
than small pellets indicating the extremity of the cords
or holders, or other ornaments, at the top of the spear.
Garrucci, in replying to Cavedoni, stated52 that he had
at last seen a coin of Licinius of this description in the
collection of Signor Lovatti, without fully describing it ;
but the omission is supplied in the French translation of
this paper,53 and the coin is one of Licinius I., struck at
Aquileia (AQ. S. Aquileia Secunda), and the form of the
cross is given as
I have not myself seen any specimen of a coin struck
at Aquileia showing such a decided cross as this one.
The usual form is *{' .^
It is very difficult to say whether the head of the spear
50 Cf. "Med. Imp.," No. 5. 61 "Appendice," p. 3.
62 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 252.
53 » Eev. Num.," 1866, p. 107, PI. III. No. 15.
84 On coins of Licinius I. and II. struck at Aquileia there
appears to be "|° , and a similar form occurs on coins of Con-
stantine I., Licinius I., Crispus, Constantine II., and Licinius
CcEsars struck at Treves, on those of Constantine I. and Crispus
struck at Lyons, and on a coin of Constantine I. struck at
Aries. Specimens of all these coins are in the British Museum.
I may add that a similar form occurs for the letter <|> in the
words A'l'M'IANOV and CT6*l'ANH<£opov on the coin of
Trajan Decius, alluded to in my " Introduction," but it would
be hazardous to affirm that the manner of engraving the letter
alludes to the cross ("f"), as the same treatment of it may be
found on coins of the Seleucidae, of Philadelphia in Lydia, and
of Sardes, though in this latter case on a coin of Salonina, who
is supposed to have been a Christian (Madden, " Num. Chron.,"
N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 218).
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 261
is meant to express a cross or not. On some coins the
form appears to be •{•, on others, especially on those
of Thessalonica, the form becomes more a cross "f".
§ VII. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONSTANTINE II.,
AND CONSTANTIUS H.
326—333.
A. WITH CBOSS cga IN FIELD.
29. Obv.— CONSTAIMTIIMVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and
paludamentum.
Bet'.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers, helmeted,
standing, each holding a spear and leaning on a
shield, between them two standards, and between
these a cross cjjp. In the exergue AQ. P.
(Aquileid Prima). JE.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 7 ; Cavedoni,
" Ricerche," p. 12, No. 18; Garrucci, "Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 16, PI. No. 10;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 16, PI. HI. No.
10, who gives the bust as laureated. Both
these writers quote a coin with the exergual
letters AQ. S. (Aquileid Secunda) from
Banduri, vol. ii. p. 242, 272 ; Garrucci, "Num.
Cost.," loc. cit., says that he has seen a coin in
the Museum of Bologna, on which the cross is
rounded at the top »f* , but he repeats the form
in the "Rev. Num." as ^.. Cf. Feuardent,
"Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 251; Cohen, " Med.
Imp.," vol. vi. p. 139, No. 320.)
30. Obv.— CONST ANTINVS [IVN. NOB. C.] Bust of
Constantine II, to the right, laureated, with
cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXCERCITVS]. Same type; between
the soldiers a cross tj?. In the exergue AQ. P.
(Aquileid Prima), M
262 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 8. Cavedoni,
" Ricerche," p. 12, No. 14 ; Garrucci, " Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 17, PI. No. 11 ;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 17, PI. HI. No.
11. Garrucci states that he has two examples, one
with a rounded top tgi, the other with a square
top cf£j. Other specimens have AQ. S., Ban-
duri, vol. ii. p. 223, Cf. Borghesi, quoted by
Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2.)
31. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Bust
of Constantius II. to the right, laureated.
Eev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between
the soldiers a cross pga. In the exergue AQ. S.
(Aquileia Secunda}. M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 9. Cavedoni,
"Ricerche," p. 12, No. 15; Garrucci, "Num.
Cost.," 2nded., p. 246, No. 18 ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 97, No. 18. Other examples with
AQ. P. are quoted by Cavedoni and Garrucci
from Banduri, vol. ii. p. 389, and Eckhel, " Cat.
Mus. Cses.," p. 492, No. 10. Cf. Borghesi,
quoted by Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2.)
The type of the two soldiers was not introduced till
after the death of Crispus. These coins must have been
struck before the year 333, because those of Constans
are wanting.
B. WITH MONOGRAM % IN FIELD.
32. <%i;.-CON$TANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and
paludamentum.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between
the standards in the field )J>. In the exergue
P. CONST. (Prima Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 10. Cavedoni,
" Appendice," p. 8; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.,"
2nd ed., p. 247, No. 21 ; "Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 98, No. 21.)
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 263
33. obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVIM. NOB. C. Head of
Constantino II. to the right, laureated.
Eev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between
the standards in the field )f^. In the exergue
P. CONST. (Prima Constantino).
(Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 11 ;
Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No.
22; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98, No. 22, from
Banduri, vol. ii. p. 889.)
34. obv.— FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Head of
Constantius II. to the right, laureated, with
paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. Between
the standards in the field ^. In the exergue
S. CONST. (Secunda Constantino], M.
(Feuardent, " Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 254, No.
7 ; PI. VII. No. 7; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11,
No. 12; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed.,
p. 247, No. 23; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98,
No. 23.)
We have here the )j^ for the first time positively distinct
on Constantinian coins. This series must have been
struck before 333, because the coins of Cons tans Caesar are
wanting.
Feuardent, Cavedoni, and Garrucci would limit the
date of issue to 330, supposing that the exergucd letters
CONST, refer to Constantinople, but it has long been
established that these letters should be interpreted Con-
stantina, the name given to Aries by Constantine the
Great, probably about the year 312-313, after the defeat of
Maxentius and Maximin, when he improved the city and
made a new town on the opposite side of the river.55 It
65 It is called by Ausonius (" C arae Urbes," viii.) duplex.
For many years I have been trying to find some actual clas-
sical authority in confirmation, but without success, and notic-
ing that Mr. George Long, in his article on "Arelate," in
264 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
may also be observed that Constantine II., the first son
whom Constantine had by his second wife, Fausta, was
perhaps born at Aries in 312,56 and the circumstance
might further have induced him to change its name in
memory of the event.
It has not been noticed by any numismatist that the
letter X of the word EXERCITVS is in the case of these
coins placed at the top of the coin exactly between the trco
standards, whilst in the case of the coins with the same
legend and two soldiers, between them the labarum, struck
at a later date (335—337) [see § XII.], the letter X is
also placed in the centre at the top of the labarum. I
am inclined to think that the arrangement is not
accidental, but was specially intended by the artist.
Smith's " Diet, of Geography," had made a similar statement,
I wrote to ask him for his authority. In his reply Mr. Long
referred me to M. D'Anville's " Histoire de la Graule " (p. 92,
Paris, 4to, 1760), in which the following words occur : — " Cette
ville etant devenue tres puissante Honorius y transfera le siege
de la prefecture du pretoire des Gaules qui auparavant
6toit a Treves. La Notice de 1'Empire fait mention du
tresor depose a Aries de son hotel des monoyes ; prfepositi
thesaurorum Arelatensium procuratoris moneta Arelatensis. Con-
stantin voulut que la ville d' Aries portat son nom et elle est
appelee Constantino, dans un reglement emane de 1'Empereur
Honorius." I then asked Mr. B. V. Head to be kind enough
to look through the " Codex Theodosianus," which he has done,
but he has been unable to find the "reglement" referred to.
The coins, however, of Constantine I. having in the exergue
KONST/V., CONST., CON., COM., KA., and KO
NOB., certainly belong to Constantina, and not to Constan-
tinople (F. W. Madden, "Handbook of Roman Numismatics,"
p. 157, 1861 ; " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1861, vol. i. pp. 120,
180 ; J. F. W. de Salis, " Archasological Journal," vol. xxiv. ;
« Num. Chron.," N.S., 1867, vol. vii., pp. 825, 326).
86 See § I., under the year 317. The Rev. J. Wordsworth
(Smith, ''Diet, of Christ. Biog.," vol. i. pp. 349, 350) gives
the date of his birth as August 7, 312, but without stating bis
authority.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 265
§ VIII. COINS OF HELENA AND THEODORA
(RESTORATION).
After 828.
35. Oto.— FL. IVL. HELEN AE AVG. Bust of Helena
to the right.
Rev.— PAX PVBLICA. Peace standing to left holding
olive branch in the right hand and a long sceptre
in the left. In the field to left tgl. In the
exergue TR. P. (Treveris prima) or TR. S.
(Treveris seam da).
(British Museum, PL II. No. 11. Cf. Cohen,
"Med. Imp.," No. 4; Cavedoni, " Ricerche,"
p. 16, No. 20; Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed.,
p. 247, No. 20 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 98,
No. 20, gives the obverse legend as FL. IVL.
HELENA AVG., which is clearly an error.)
36. Obv.— FL. MAX. THEODORAE AVG. Bust of
Theodora to the right, laureated.
Rev.— PIETAS ROMANA. Piety standing carrying
an infant. In the field to left tgj. In the
exergue TR. P. or TR. S. M.
(British Museum, PI. II. No. 12. Cohen,
"Med. Imp.," No. 1, gives the obverse legend
as FL. MAX. THEODORA AVG., which is
incorrect. Neither Cavedoni nor Garrucci allude
to this coin.)
The coin of Helena57 has been thought by Cavedoni58
87 The writer of the article " Helena " in Smith's " Diet, of
Biography " says that it is very difficult, if not impossible, to
decide which coins belong to Helena, the wife of Constantius
Chlorus, which to Helena the wife of Crispus, and which to
Helena the wife of the Emperor Julian ; but there is not much
doubt that all the coins, both gold and brass, bearing the name
of Helena are to be attributed to Helena the wife of Constantius
Chlorus and mother of Constantine the Great (Baron Marchant,
" Lettres," xvii. ; C. Lenormant, "Rev. Num.," 1843, p. 88;
Dr. Scott, "Num. Chron.," O.S., vol. xv. p. 188; F. W.
Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1865, vol. v. p. 114).
98 " Ricerche," p. 16 ; cf. Garrucci, op. cit.
VOL. XVII. N.S. M M
266 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
to have been struck about the year 326, when Helena is
supposed to have discovered the cross of our Saviour, and
he quotes in proof of this opinion a passage from St.
Ambrose;59 but, without entering into the question of
the " legend " of the finding of the cross,60 it may be
mentioned that Eusebius, who gives an account of
Helena's visit to the Holy Sepulchre, says nothing about
the discovery of the cross, a point which he was riot
at all likely to have omitted, had such been really the
case.61 But the real fact is that both the coins of Helena
and Theodora above described are "restoration coins,"
and struck after their death by Constantine the Great,
and therefore after 328. It will be noticed that the
legend is in the dative case, and that neither of them bear
the title of Diva, as they were Christians.62
It has been insinuated that Helena first embraced the
Christian faith and gave her son a Christian education,63
but Eusebius positively asserts that she owed her know-
ledge of Christianity to Constantine.64 She is called by
Eusebius65 /JacriAis y Ococrc/BfcrTarr) and 0£o0iAoi5s /3a<riAea>s
69 '•' De Obitu Theodosii," 47, 48.
60 Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v. " Cross, finding of."
61 " Vit. Const.," iii. c. 43.
62 Madden, " Handbook of Rom. Num.," p. 141. This re-
mark must not be taken as absolute, for the sons of Constan-
tine I. struck coins after his death giving him the epithet of
Divns (see § XIII., " Consecration Coins of Constantine I.").
63 Theodoret, i. c. 18 ; Gibbon, " Rom. Emp.," vol. ii. p. 3,
note 10.
M "Vit. Const., "iii. c. 47.
66 " Vit. Const.," iii. c. 43. The epithet flcoo-e/JecrrdTr; was not
only applied to Christians, but was frequently used of pagans,
even by ecclesiastical writers. Eusebius ("Hist. Eccles.," vi.
c. 21) calls Mamsea, the mother of Severus Alexander, a " very
pious woman '' (yvv-rj fleoo-e/Jeorcm;), and she was in all proba-
bility a Christian, whilst Dionysius of Alexandria, quoted by
Eusebius (" Hist. Eccles.," vii. c. 23) calls Gallienus -
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 267
, and many inscriptions give her the titles of
piissima, venerabilis, and clementissima.m
There are certain coins bearing the legends HELENA
N.F. and FAVSTA N.F. which have been considered to
belong to the mother and wife of Constantine I. To
these attributions Mr. C. W. King objects.67 He argues
that the title Nobilissima femina is the feminine equiva-
lent of Nobilissimus Caesar ; and that consequently such a
title would never have belonged to Constantino's mother,
who remained in private life till created Augusta by her
son, and that she was at no time the wife of a Caesar ;
whilst as regards Fausta, she was an Augusta from the first,
for her father Maximian, upon giving her in marriage
to Constantine, raised him at the same time to the rank
of an Augustus. And as to the type of the star on these
coins, which also occurs upon the " Populus Romanus "
coins (Cohen, "Hed. Imp./' No. 2), and on silver coins
of Gallus (Cohen, Nos. 16 — 18), and Julian (Cohen, Nos.
46 — 48), he is of opinion that all these coins were issued
at the same time, and that consequently the title of
Nobilissima femina belongs to Helena, the wife of Julian,
and daughter of Constantine, whilst the similar coins of
Fausta (though some [Banduri] have supposed her to be
the wife of Constantius II. before his marriage with
Eusebia), should be assigned to some lady mho may have
been the mife of one of the cousins of Julian, or, according
to the most satisfactory explanation quoted by Banduri,
to the sister of Gallus and Julian, mentioned by the latter
and 0<Ao0ewTepoe, and Josephus ("Antiq.," xx. 8, 11) names
the wicked Poppaea, wife of Nero, as Ofoa-eftrj-s (De Witte, " Mel.
d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 166, Paris, 1853 ; F. W. Madden, " Num.
Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 179).
66 Clinton, F. R., vol. ii. p. 81.
61 "Early Christ. Num.," pp. 36—39, 304.
268 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
in his Epistles to the Athenians. On this supposition
there are coins of Julian, his wife, his brother, and his
sister all issued at one and the same time (probably that
of Julian's elevation to the rank of Ctfsar), and stamped
with the same auspicious device — a star.
It is not necessary to recapitulate the theories of the
classification of the coins bearing the names of Helena
and Fausta, which may be found in Eckhel68 and Mar-
chant,69 but it seems to me that Mr. King's arguments
will not bear strict examination.
First, as to the " satisfactory explanation " by Banduri,
I have been unable (as Mr. King gives no reference),
even with the help of Mr. Grueber of the British Museum,
to find out where he makes such a statement, or to verify
the passage where Julian in his Epistles speaks of Fausta
as a sister. Secondly, was she the sister of Julian or the
sister of Grallus, who themselves were half-brothers ? It
is true that Dr. Plate, in his genealogical tree of the Con-
stantine family,70 gives a daughter (nameless) married to
Constantius, and also a son (nameless) killed by Con-
stantius in 341, but at the same time he makes these two,
together with Gallus and Julian, sons of one mother,
Basilina, whereas Gallus was the son of Galla, and Julian
was the son of Basilina.n
But even if Julian does mention a sister in his Epistles
to the Athenians, written in 361, I am inclined to think
68 " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. pp. 33, 98, 102, 118, 142.
63 " Lettres Numismatiques," xvii. ; cf. Lenormant, " Rev.
Num,," 1843; Cohen, « Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 588.
70 Smith, " Diet, of Biog.," vol. i. p. 832.
n See § I., Genealogical Table. Tillemont (" Hist, des Emp.,"
vol. iv. p. 264) says that Constantius II. was married to a
daughter of Julius Constantius and Galla, and that she was
certainly alive when he killed the father and the brother ; in
this case she was lialf-sister to Julian.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 269
that he is not alluding to any real sister, but to Eusebia,
the second wife of Constantius II., to whom he was
married in 353, who loved Julian with a sister's love, and
to whom he owed his future advancement.
Shortly after Constantino's elevation to the purple he
recalled his mother (who had been set aside by his father
on his marriage with Theodora), and I am of opinion that
either before Fausta became his wife, or on the occasion
of his marriage in 307, he issued the coins with the
legends and titles FAVSTA N.F. (Nobilissima femina),
and HELENA N.F. (Nobilissima femina},"12 and it may
further be observed that Constantine I., after the death
of his father Constantius Chlorus in 306, was at first
recognised only as Ceesar by Galerius the Senior
Emperor.73 Constantine always treated his mother with
the highest respect, and after his marriage gave her the
title of Augusta, striking gold and brass coins in her
honour with that title.74
§ IX. COINS OF CONSTANTINOPOLIS AND URBS EOMA.
After 330.
37. Obv.— CONSTANTINOPOLIS. Bust of the city,
helmeted, to the left, with sceptre.
Rev. — No legend. Victory, with wings extended, walking
to the left, holding a spear in the right hand,
and resting the left on a shield. In the field to
the left)^. In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima
Constantino). JE.
72 Madden, " Handb. of Rom. Num.," pp. 168, 169, PI. IV.
No. 5 ; PI. V. No. 2. On her rare silver coins the legend is in
full, FAVSTAE NOBILISSIMAE FEMINAE.
73 Madden, op. cit., p. 152 ; § I., under the year 306.
74 The gold coins are specially alluded to by Eusebius (" Vit.
Const.," iii. C. 47) : xpuo-ois re vo/x/oy/.ucri /cat rrjv auri^s IKTVTTOV<T-
60.1 eiKwa. Cf. Sozomen, "Hist. Eccles.," ii. c. 2.
270 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 13. Another
specimen with S. CONST, in the exergue is in
the Museum. This latter specimen has been
published by Feuardent, " Rev. Num.," 1856,
p. 253, No. 3, PI. VII. No. 3, and by Garrucci,
" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 24&, No. 28; " Rev.
Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 28, PL III. No. 12.
Garrucci, op. cit. No. 27, gives another specimen
from Tanini, p. 278, with an equilateral cross + ;
Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 12, No. 16.)
38. Obv.— [VRBS] ROMA. Bust of the city, helmeted, to
the left.
Rev. — No legend. Wolf suckling twins ; above, the
monogram )j^ between two stars with eight rays.
In the exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constan-
tino). M.
(British Museum, PL II. No. 14. Garrucci,
"Num. Cost.," 2nd. ed., p. 248, No. 29, PL No.
12; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 29, PL
III. No. 13. Eckhel, « Cat. Mus. Cses.," p. 480,
No. 288, has described a similar piece with the
letters M. OST. in the exergue; Cavedoni,
" Ricerche," p. 13, No. 17.)
These types were introduced at the time of the dedica-
tion of Constantinople in 330. The pieces above described
were not, however, issued at Constantinople, but at Aries
(Constantino).
The stars on either side of the monogram on the coin
with VRBS ROMA recall the words of Philostorgius.
about " the holy sign surrounded by stars," to which I
have already alluded.75
As regards the piece with the exergual letters M . OST.
(Moneta Ostid) I should be inclined to doubt if they
have been read correctly, for, after the defeat of Maxentius
75 See under § III. " Coins of Constantine I., Crispus, and
Constantine II., ? 317—323."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 271
in 312, Constantine transferred the mint of Ostia to
Rome.76
§ X. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND CONSTANTINE II.
After 330.
89. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Head of
Constantine I. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— SPES PVBL1CCA in field under SPES]. The
labarum on which three globules ; on the top of
the staff % ; the extremity of the staff piercing
a serpent. In the exergue CONS. (Constanti-
nopolf). M.
(From the Museum of Berlin, for the impression
of which I am indebted to Dr. J. Friedlaender.
Another specimen, but not from the same die, is
in the museum of the Prince Christian von
Waldeck, and has been published and engraved
by Friedlaender in the " Blattern fur Miinz-
kunde," vol. i. p. 149, PI. VI. No. 6, Berlin,
1863. This piece has also the exergual letters
CONS. Cavedoni, " Eicerche," p. 9, No. 6;
Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248, No.
30; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 100, No. 80;
Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 483, from Tanini,
and " Suppl.," p. 376, from Friedlaender, Musee
Waldeck.)
A specimen of this extremely rare and interesting coin,
which has been from time to time published by different
writers,77 was seen in the cabinet of the Prince de Waldeck
76 F. W. Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 47 ;
1865, vol. v. p. 111.
77 Baronius, " Ann.," 325, No. ccvi. ; Gretzer, " De Cruce,"
272 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
by Eckhel, and was recognised by him as a genuine coin.78
The drawings that are usually given of it, such as that
reproduced after Baronius by Aringhi,79 and again
engraved in Martigny,80 are of such a size as to lead most
numismatists to infer that the coin was false. But there
is no doubt that at least two genuine specimens are in
existence — that at Berlin, and the example of the Prince
de Waldeck.81
40. Obv.— CONSTAIMTINVS AVG. Head of Constan-
tine II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.—SPES PVBLICCA in field under SPES]. The
labarum on which three globules ; on the top of
the staff % ; the extremity of the staff piercing a
serpent. In the exergue CONS. (Constanti-
nopoli). M.
(Coll. of Rev. S. S. Lewis. Unpublished.)
iii. c. 5; Banduri, vol. ii. pp. 213, 800; Ducange, " Fam.
Byz.," p. 113 ; Tanini, p. 275 ; Oiselius, PI. LIV., No. 11, &c.
78 " Integerrimum vidi in illustri museo principis de Waldeck
scripto infra CONS" (Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 88.)
The Rev. J. Wordsworth (Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Biog.," vol. i.
p. 649) states that Eckhel speaks of this coin as " a probable
forgery," which is not the case.
79 " Roma Sotteranea," vol. ii. p. 705. Roma. 1651 — 1659.
80 " Diet, des Antiq. Chretiennes," s. v. Serpent. The Abbe
Martigny here speaks of a coin of Constantine I. and of his son
Constantius II., of this type, and refers to the articles "Numis-
matique" and " Draconarius." In the former there is no men-
tion at all of this coin, and in the latter he quotes a coin of
Constantine II., as well as a coin of his father, to which he
further alludes in the article " Monogramme de Christ." He
is wrong in attributing a specimen of this coin to Constantius II.
— at least as far as I know.
81 Since writing the above, Messrs. Rollin and Feuardent have
kindly sent me a specimen cast 'of this rare coin ; but I am
unable to say in what collection this example may be found.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANT1NE I. 273
This rare little coin — of the smallest size, smaller even
than the similar piece of Constantine I. — which I have in-
troduced here, instead of in its proper chronological place,
for better illustration, is in the possession of the Rev. S.
S. Lewis, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, who most
kindly sent it to me to look at. It was formerly in the
Wigan collection, and is the first and only known example
of this type of Constantine II., unless the piece described
and engraved by Graillard with the obverse legend COIM-
STANTINVS AVG. be another specimen.82
I have spoken of it as unpublished : it virtually is so,
but to be correct I should add that it has been laid before
the public, and an imperfect engraving given of it twice the
actual size by Mr. C. W. King,83 who thus describes it : —
" Emblazoned on the banner, the practised and (what is
greatly to the present purpose) unprejudiced eye of my
draughtsman has distinguished the word DEO in what,
upon the previously published specimen, appeared only
three unmeaning circles. The appositeness of this inscrip-
tion to the sense of the device gives the idea a still further
claim to the praise I have already bestowed upon it
before this very interesting discovery was made. The
head on the obverse presents the boyish not to be mis-
taken features of Constantine II., with title CONSTAN-
TINVS AVG."
82 "Descript. des Monnaies de J. Garcia de la Torre," p. 304,
No. 4929, PI. X. No. 5. Garrucci (" Num. Cost.," 1st ed.,
Nos. 57, 58) appears to have thought this to be a coin of Con-
stantine II., from the youthful appearance of the head; but such
arguments are prima facie generally fallacious (Eckhel, " Doct.
Num. Vet.," vol. viii. pp. 105, 106; Cavedoni, " Appendice,"
p. 7, note). He does not, however, repeat his suggestion in his
second edition.
83 "Early Christian Numismatics," pp. xvi., xxiii., and 25,
note ; engraved on title-page.
VOL. XVII. N.S. N N
274 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The italics are Mr. King's, and I must confess my extreme
astonishment that such a statement could ever have been
made by any one calling himself a numismatist.84 The sup-
posed word DEO turns out on examination to be nothing
more than the three globules or pellets, as on the coin of his
father, which probably represent gems or other ornaments
of the labarum, or perhaps three stars, as on the coins
with the legend BEATA TRANQVILLITAS (see § VI.
note 46).
As to the letter A in the field, Mr. King writes, " Pro-
bably a mint-mark, for which no room was left in the
exergue ;" but this letter Mr. King failed to see was the
concluding one of the word PVBLIC— A.
Mr. Feuardent's opinion as to the date of its issue
(quoted by Mr. King) is that it was coined upon the
elevation of Constantine II. to the dignity of Augustus in
the last days of his father* s life-time.
Though on his death-bed Constantine I. made his will
and appointed his three sons his heirs to the empire,85 it
does not appear that they received the title of Augusti
till so declared by the soldiers immediately after the death
of their father.™
At the division of the empire, which was ratified in a
84 And yet at p. 52 of the same work Mr. King, alluding to
a coin of Crispus, speaks of an " indistinct symbol such as a
Victoriola, converted into the Christian badge by the fancy of
the draughtsman." Here the italics are mine.
85 Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 89 ; cf. Sozomen, "Hist.
Eccles.," ii. c. 34; Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 63.
86 "fio-Trep 8' e£ cTriTrvotas Kpeirrovos, TO. Travra^ov orpaTOTreSa TOV
66p.eva Odvarov, yu.tas eKparei yi/w/x^s, awravei ^WVTOS
n-eyoXov /SacnXews, fi^Sera yj/a>pi£€iv ercpov, 77 jnovovs TOVS
avrov TratSas 'PttyieuW avTo/cparopas. OVK et? jua/cpov 8' y^iovv
KatVapas' evrevOev 8' 77877 rot's aTravras XPr)lJ-aT'£eiV '
Euseb., "Yit. Const.," iv. c. 68; cf. c. 69.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 275
personal interview of the three brothers, it is recorded
that " Constantine, the eldest of the Caesars, obtained with
a certain pre-eminence of rank the possession of the new
capital, which bore his own name and that of his father"*1
in addition to Britain, Gaul, Spain, and Mauritania
Tingitana.
It is, therefore, most probable that Constantine II. re-
produced at Constantinople in 337 or 338 the type of the
" public hope " that his father had caused to be issued in
330 on the foundation of the new city.
One of the most remarkable features of these coins is
their exergual letters CONS. There is no other inter-
pretation to be put upon them than Constantinopoli, and
the coin of Constantine I. was therefore probably struck,
as I have stated, in 330. This being the case, I may
observe that these coins are the only examples (as far as
I am aware) of coins of Constantine I. and his son bearing
positive Christian emblems having been issued at the mint
of Constantinople.88
87 Gibbon, " Eom. Emp.," ed. Smith, vol. ii. p. 866, who
adds In a note (No. 53), "The reign of the eldest brother at
Constantinople is noticed only in the Alexandrian Chronicle."
I have been unable to verify this statement.
88 On certain coins of Constantine L, struck at Constantinople,
his head bears the nimbus (see § XVII., " Coins of Constan-
tine I. and his Family, with the Nimbus "), whilst on the mag-
nificent gold medallion of Constantius II. Ctesar, also struck at
Constantinople, which is preserved in the Musee de Vienne
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 21, PI. VIII.), and weighing about
3,920 grains, or 56 solidi, Constantine I. is represented standing
between his two sons, Constantine II. and Constans, whilst
a hand from heaven crowns him with a wreath. This piece must
have been issued between the years 323 and 337, as Constan-
tius II. is CcEsar. Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii.
p. 114) thinks it was probably struck a little before the death
of Constantine I. in 337, in connection with the preparation
for war with Persia ; but perhaps Constantius II. struck it on
276 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The type of these pieces and the inscription indicate
how the " public hope "89 was centered in the triumph of
the Christian religion over the adversary of mankind —
" the great dragon, that old serpent called the Devil and
Satan " (Rev. xii. 9 ; xx. 2), and Eusebius tells us how
Constantine I. had a picture painted of the dragon90 —
the flying serpent — beneath his own and his children's
feet, pierced through the middle with a dart, and cast into
the depths of the sea.91
The serpent or dragon, as a distinctive type, is not of
common occurrence on Roman coins.92 On some silver
his marriage in 336 (Euseb., "Vit. Const.," iv. c. 49). There is
also the gold medallion of Constantine II. with the spear-head end-
ing in a cross and exergual letters CONS. See § VI., "Coins
of Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head ending in a Cross," and
§ XIII., " Consecration Coins of Constantine I," note 117.
89 The " public hope " expressed on the coin is doubtless that
well-grounded hope of security to which Constantine, by the
Divine power, had raised each nation of the world, as he
himself wrote to Sapor, king of Persia (Euseb., " Vit. Const.,"
iv. c. 9), and that heavenly hope which he considered to be the
leading principle of people's lives (Euseb., "Vit. Const.," ii. c.
29) ; but the legend is by no means a new one, occurring as it
does from the time of Commodus to that of Constantine
(Cohen, " Suppl.," p. 484).
90 Constantine thanked God in a letter to Eusebius that
liberty had been restored, and that dragon driven from the
administration of public affairs (KOL TOV SPCIKOVTOS c/cetVov O.TTO TTJS
TWV KOIVUV SlOtKTyO-ftoS, TOV ©6OV /ACyt'cTTOV TTpOVOia, " Vit. Const.,"
ii. c. 46), alluding to Licinius, elsewhere called by Constantine
"the common enemy of mankind" (TOV KOLVOV Trj<s OL
eX0Pov, " Vit. Const.," ii. c. 66 ; of. iii. c. 30).
91 Ato KOL /JacriXeus VTTO rots avrov /cat T£>V O.VTOV Troal,
7T£7rap/x,evov Kara (Jtecrov TOV KVTOVS, ftvOols re OaXao-o-rjs aTreppi/u,-
/xe'vov, Sia r»}s Ktjpo'^vTOv ypa^s eoeiKvv rote Trao-t TOV SpaKOvra.
"Vit. Const.," iii. c. 3. The Krjpoxvrov ypa0^s (cf. "Vit.
Const.," i. c. 3) signifies encaustic painting by means of melted
wax (see Heinichen's note ad loc; cf. Euseb., " Const. Orat. ad
Sanctor. Coatum," c. 20).
93 The serpent, however, occurs frequently on Roman coins
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 277
and brass coins of Philip L, described by Eckhel,93 with
the legend TRANQVILLITAS AVGG., the female figure
is said to hold a draco bipes, a type likewise occurring on
a coin of Tacitus.94 The former is given by Cohen (No.
102), but the female is described as holding un capricorne ?
though he notices in his " Supplement " 95 that, according
to Cavedoni, the object is un dragon bipede ; the latter is
not published by Cohen, unless the coin on which the
female is described as holding un dauphin, from the
" Musee de Vienne," is meant to be the same piece. It
may again be found on a rare gold medallion of Constan-
tius II. (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 7), with the legend
DEBELLATOR HOSTIVM, and the type Constantius
galloping to the right ; under the horse a serpent. In
the exergue S. M. IVED (Signata Moneta Mediolano) . On
the coins of Valentinian III. (Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos.
11 — 13), Petronius Maxiinus (Cohen, No. 1), Majorian
(Cohen, No. 1), Libius Severus (Cohen, No. 6), and Anthe-
mius (Cohen, No. 13), the Emperors are represented
placing the right foot on a serpent with a human Jiead
(cf. Cohen, "Suppl.," pp. 411, 412) ; and on a gold coin
of Honorius, struck at Ravenna, the Emperor, crowned
by a hand from heaven, is represented holding a spear,
surmounted by -£, on the head of an animal which appears
like a lion with a tail ending in a serpent's or dragon's head?*
as the companion of Sahis ('Yyieia), and on a medallion of
Faustina Senior Pallas is accompanied by the serpent, and
this reptile may be often found on the coins of Athens, and on
ancient works of art in connection with this goddess (" Num.
Chron.," N.S., 1870, vol. x. p. 119).
93 "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 328.
94 Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 497.
95 P. 251.
96 This coin is in the collection of Dr. John Evans, to whom I
278 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
The dragon was one of the military symbols of the
cohorts,97 and was used frequently by the legions at the
time of Trajan, having been adopted from the Parthians.98
Gallienus, in celebrating the decennalia in 263, used the
dragon-marked banners in his grand procession,99 and
the troops of the Emperor Constantius II., on his visit
to Rome in 357, employed in his triumphal march the
dragon standards.100
The spear-head on these coins ends in the monogram of
Christ; on those struck at Thessalonica, Aquileia, and
London, the spear-head ends in a cross.101
am indebted for an impression. A similar piece, but the animal
simply described as "a lion," is published by Cohen, No. 20; see
§ XXV. It will be remembered that the Chimaera had the fore
part of her body a lion, and the hind part a dragon, while the
middle was a goat (Horn. "II.," vi. 180; xvi. 328). The
cross 5j< crushing and conquering Satan, the old Serpent, is
represented on an engraved stone or seal of the earliest epoch.
It bears the word SALVS, and is accompanied by two doves
and the letters A and 00 (Didron, " Christ. Icon.," vol. i.
p. 896 ; see § XXI.).
87 " Primum signum totius legionis est aquila, quam aquilifer
portat. J}racones etiam per singulas cohortes a draconariis
feruntur ad proalium " (Vegetius, " De Re Mil.," ii. c. 13). The
eagle (Aquila) was carried by the legion, hence a legion was
frequently called Aquila; whilst the cohort had a different
standard — " atque una tres aquilas et signa cohortium locant "
(Tac. " Ann.," i. 18).
98 Eckhel, "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. vii. p. 329; vol. viii.
p. 494; Persici dracones, Vopisc., "In Aurel.," 28.
99 « YexiHa centena et praater ea quae collegiorum erant,
dracones, et signa ternplorum omniumque legionum ibant "
(Treb. Poll., " In Gall.," 8).
100 Amm. Marcell., xvi. c. 10. The dragon (draco) was
woven on a square piece of cloth (textilis anyuis, Sidon. Apoll.,
" Carm.," v. 409) elevated on a gilt staff, to which a cross-bar
was adapted for the purpose (Smith, " Diet, of Antiq.," s. r.
Signa Militaria).
101 See under § VI., " Coins of Constantine I. with Spear-head
ending in a Cross."
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 279
§ XI. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONST ANTIUS II.,
AND CONSTANS.
333—335.
41. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and
paludamentiim.
Bw.—V\CTOR\A CONSTANTINI AVG. Victory
walking to the left holding trophy and palm ; in
the field to right LXXII. ; to left -f . In the
exergue S. M. AN. (Siynata Moneta Antiochia).
N.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 1. Cavedoni,
" Ricerche," p. 7, No. 1 ; Garrucci, " Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 24; "Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 99, No. 24; Cohen, " Med. Imp.,"
vol. vi. p. 112, No. 123, from Caylus.)
42. Obv.— CONSTANTIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of Con-
stantius II. to the right, laureated, with paluda-
mentum and cuirass.
Rev.—V ICTORIACAESAR.NN. Victory walking
to the left holding trophy and palm ; in the field
to right LXXII- ; to left a star with set-en rays,
}fc, but probably erroneously drawn for one of
eight. In the exergue S. M. AN. (Signata
Moneta Antiochia). N.
(Sabatier, "Icon. Rom. Imp.," PI. XCVI. No.
8 ; " Mon. Byz.," vol. i. p. 56, but incorrectly
attributed to Constantius Gallus.™2 Not published
by Cohen. I do not know where this coin now
is.)
43. Obv.— FL. IVL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Bust of
Constans to the right, laureated, with paluda-
mentum and cuirass.
102 Among the reasons for assigning this coin to Constantius II.
I may observe that the bust or head on the coins of Constantius
Gallus is never laureated, but always bare (Madden, " Num.
Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 61; Cohen, "Med. Imp.,"
vol. vi. p. 274).
280 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Rev.— VICTORIA CAESAR. NN. Victory walking
to the left, holding trophy and palm ; in the
field to right LXXil. ; to left a star with eight
rays $£. In the exergue S. M. AN. (Siynata
Moneta Antiochia). N.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 2. Cavedoni,
" Ricerche," p. 7, No. 2 ; Garrucci, " Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No. 25; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 99, No. 25; Cohen, "Med. Imp.,"
vol. vi. p. 255, No. 65.)
These gold coins were in all probability issued about
the same time. They cannot have been struck before
333, in which year Constans was made Ctesar, and
perhaps not till 335, when Constantine celebrated his
tricennalia, and divided the empire between his sons and
nephews. The mint of Antioch was in the dominion of
Constantius II.
The form -p, instead of >£, is that specially employed
in the East.
The letters LXXII. signify that 72 solidi were coined to
the pound, Constantine I. having reduced the aureus about
the year 312.103
The coin of Constans was formerly in the collection of
M. Dupre, and as such was published by M. Chabouillet,104
who, however, gives the star as %, which is repeated by
Cavedoni and Garrucci. It eventually passed into the
hands of Mr. Wigan, who exchanged it with Mr. de Salis,
from whom it came to the British Museum.105 The star
is, as the plate shows, one with eight rays.
It was at Antioch that the name of Xpio-rtavos was first
103 Mommsen, " Hist, de la Mon. Rom.," ed. Blacas and De
Witte, vol. iii. p. 64.
101 " Rev. Num.," 1849, p. 10.
105 F. W. Madden, "Handbook of Roman Numismatics,"
1861, p. 169, PI. V. No. 5.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 281
used 106 about the year 44. Suidas and Malahas 10T say
that the name arose under Evodius at Antioch, who was
appointed by Peter as his successor in 4o.1()8
§ XII. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I., CONSTANTINE II.,
CONSTANTIUS II., CONSTANS, AND DELMATIUS.
335—337.
A. WITH CROSS $£ ON LABABUM.
44. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadem orna-
mented with jewels and with paludamentum and
cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers standing
holding spear and leaning on shield ; hetween
them the labantm on which $<£• IQ the exergue
P. CONST. (Prima Constantina — Aries). ^E.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 3.)
I must here mention that this coin has been attributed
by the late Mr. de Salis to Constantine II., but a com-
parison with the head of Constantine II. on the next coin,
as also on pieces struck at Lyons and Siscia, when he
became Augustus, make it doubtful if this attribution can be
accepted (see § XX.). Mr. Grueber is also of this opinion.
45. Oh.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N.C. Bust of Con-
stantine II. to the right, laureated, with cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. On
the L.barum $£. In the exergue P. CONST.
(Prima Constantina). M.
(British Museum. PL III. No. 4.)
ice « rpne disciples were called Christians first in Antioch " —
Xpr)fj.a.Ti<rai. re Trpwrov ev 'Avrioxcia TOVS fj.a6rrra.<; X/atoriavoi's,
Acts xi. 26. The word " Christian " only occurs in two other
passages of the New Testament (Acts xxvi. 28; 1 Peter iv. 16).
107 « Chronograph," x.
108 Jerome, " Chron.," p. 429 ; Rev. F. W. Farrar, Kitto's
" Cyc. of Bibl. Lit.," new ed., s. v. Christian.
VOL. XVII. N.S. O O
282 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
46. Obv.—FL. DELMATIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of
Delmatius to the right, laureated, with paluda-
mentum and cuirass.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. On the
labarum <£. In the exergue S. CONST. M.
(British Museum. Pi. III. No. 5.)
The coins of Constantius II. and of Constans are not in
the British Museum, but were no doubt issued with this
series.
B. WITH % ON LABARUM.
47. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadem orna-
mented with jewels and with paludamentum and
cuirass.
Rev.— G LORIA EXERCITVS. Two soldiers stand-
ing holding spear and leaning on a shield ;
between them the labarum on which >£ . In the
exergue P. CONST. (Prima Constantino]. M.
(British Museum. PI. III. No. 6. Feuardent,
" Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 253, No. 1, PL VII.
No. 1 ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 6 ;
Garrucci, "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248, No.
31 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 101, No. 31.)
This coin was attributed by the late Mr. de Salis to
Constantine II. Augustus, but with even less reason than
in the former case.
48. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS IVN. N-C. Bust of
Constantine II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with s£. In the exergue P. CONST.
(Prima Constantino). J&.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 7. Feuardent,
"Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 253, No. 4, PI. VII. No.
4 ; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 7 ; Gar-
rucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 32 ;
"Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 101, No. 32.)
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 283
49. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANTIVS NOB. C. Bust
of Constantius II. to the right, laureated.
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with >£. In the exergue S- CONST.
(Secunda Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 8. Feuardent,
"Rev. Num.," 1856, p. 254, No. 6, PI. VII.
No. 6; Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 11, No. 8;
Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No.
33 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 102, No. 33.)
50. Obv.—FL. IVL. CONSTANS NOB. C. Bust of
Constans to the right, laureated.
Bev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with 2f<. In the exergue S. CONST.
(Secunda Constantino). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 9. Garrucci,
" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 34; "Rev.
Num.," 1866, p. 102, No. 34; Feuardent, "Rev.
Num.," 1856, p. 254, No. 5, PI, VIL No. 5,
with P. CONST.; Cavedoni, "Ricerche,"
p. 11, No. 9 ; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. vi.
p. 266, No. 132.)
51. Obv.— FL. DELMATIVS NOB. CAES. Bust of
Delmatius to the right, laureated,
Rev.— GLORIA EXERCITVS. Same type. The
labarum with ;£. In the exergue P. CONST.
(Prima Constantino). J3.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 10. Cavedoni,
"Ricerche," p. 11, No. 10; Garrucci, "Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 249, No. 35 ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 102, No. 35; Cohen, "Med. Imp.,"
vol. vi. p. 210, No. 8; cf. No. 9. Garrucci
quotes other examples with S- CONST.)
These two series of coins with the labarum adorned
with the cross and the monogram of Christ were not issued
before 335, as the type is found on coins of Delmatius,
who was made Caesar in this year, and it continues to the
death of Constantino I. in 337. [See § VII.]
284 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
§ XIII. CONSECRATION COINS OF CONSTANTINE I.
337—338.
52. Obv.-[D\VO > CONSJTANTINO [P]. BustofCon-
stantine I. to the right, veiled. •
Rev.— [AETERNA] (sometimes AETRNA, sic)
PI ETAS. Constantino standing to the left
holding globe and spear ; above the globe -f- ; in
the exergue [? P. LG., Prima Lugduno]. M.
(British Museum, PL III. No. 11.)
53. Obv. — Same legend and type.
Rev. — Same legend. Constantine standing to the right,
holding spear and globe ; above the globe *f ;
in the exergue P. LG. (Prima Lugduno). M.
(British Museum.)
54. Obr. — Same legend and type.
Rev. — Same legend. Constantine standing to the right
holding spear and globe ; above the globe ^ ;
in the exergue [? P. LG. or S. CON.]. M.
(British Museum.)
55. Obv. — Same legend and type.
Rev.— AETERNA PIETAS. Constantine standing
to the right, holding spear and globe ; in the
field to right below the globe X 5 m the exergue
P. CON- (Prima Constantino) ; sometimes P.
CONST. M.
(British Museum.)
56. Obr. — Same legend and type.
Rev.— AETERNA PIETAS. Constantine standing
to the right holding spear and globe. In the
field to left X ; in the exergue S. CON.
(Secmida Constaiitind). M.
(British Museum, PI. III. No. 12.)
These coins are very imperfectly described by Cave-
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST AN TINE I. 285
doni,109 by Garrucci,110 and by Cohen,111 who omits alto-
gether the letter P. (Patri) on the obverse.
They must have been issued shortly after the death of
Constantine in 337, or at latest in 338.
Cavedoni thinks 112 that the figure on the reverse is a
representation of the statue of Constantine mentioned by
Zonaras, and to which I have alluded under § V., " Coins
with the Mars Conservator and Sol Invictus types."
Other consecration coins of Constantine were struck by
his sons, having on the obverse the legend DV. \_Divus]
CONSTANTINVS AVG. or DV. CONSTANTINVS
PT. AVGG. (Pater Augustorum),113 and on the reverse
109 " Ricerche," p. 18.
110 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., pp. 249, 250, Nos. 36 and 87 ;
" Rev. Num.," 1866, pp. 102, 103, Nos. 36 and 37.
111 " Med. Imp.," Nos. 188, 189. m " Disamina," p. 222.
113 With respect to the letters DV. Eckhel (" Doct. Num.
Vet.," vol. viii. p. 92) threw out the suggestion that they
might stand for Divus Victor, as we know from Eusebius that
Constantine I. had this title, though the coins with VICTOR
are now attributed to Constantine II. (see § I. under A.D. 323,
note 97) ; but on the strength of an inscription which, he quotes,
commencing DIVO AC VEIMER ABILI, he inclined to explain
them Divus Venerabilis. As there are, however, other coins with
the word DIV. or DIVO in full, it seems preferable to consider
these letters as standing for Di VMS. The letters PTAVGG
are explained by Eckhel as certainly Pater Trium AVGG»s-
torum; but, as Cohen has observed ("Med. Imp.," vol. vi. p.
170), for this reading it would be necessary to have three Gs.
The system of consecration seems to have obtained even
after the time of Constantine among his Christian successors.
Constantius II. " meruit inter diros referri " (Eutrop., x.
15; cf. " divus Constantius," Mamertinus, "Grat. Act. Jul.
Aug.," c. 3); Jovian " benignitate principum qui ei success-
erunt inter diros relatus est " (Eutrop., x. 18; cf. " Dir.
Fl. Joviano triumfatori semper Aug.," Gruter, p. 285 ; Clinton,
F.R.,vol. ii. p. 113) ; Valentinian I. was consecrated by his son
Gratian, " hujus vero laudis locupletissimum testimonium est
pater divinis honoribus cousecratus " (Ausonius, "Ad Grat.
Act.," c. 8) ; to which may be added the name of Valentinian III.,
286 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
I VST. VEN. MEM. (Justa Venerandce Memoriae),11*
and notably those of which the following is a descrip-
tion : —
57. Obv.~DV (rarely DIV.) CONSTANTINVS PT.
AVGG. or DIVO CONSTANTINO
AVG. Bust of Constantino I. to the right,
veiled.
Rev. — No legend. Constantino in a quadriga galloping
to the right, holding his hand to another hand
which descends from heaven to receive it. In
the exergue CONS. (Constantinopoli) or S- M.
AN- G. (Signata Moneta Antiochia 5), or other
mint-marks.116 (Cohen, Nos. 568, 569). M.
(PI. III. Nos, 13, 14.)
as appears from a marble of Chiusi, in Tuscany, published by
Cavedoni (" Cimit. Chius.," p. 45 ; Modena, 1853). No coins,
however, bearing the title divus are known of any of these
Emperors.
114 " ..... nimirum soluta, quo nomine antiqui intellexere
pias exequias mortuis hnpensas " — the opinion ofBimard, quoted
by Eckhel (" Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii. p. 93). I do not
understand Cavedoni's note ("Ricerche," p. 19, note) on the
interpretation of these legends.
115 Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 353, 354, 549; " Suppl.,"
No. 27. The word MEMORIAE occurs upon the coins of
Agrippina I. and Domitilla, and originally was not a direct
mark of consecration, but only a sign of affection and honour
towards the deceased (Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. viii.
p. 465). But the inscription MEMORIAE AETERNAE
occurring upon the coins of Claudius Gothicus (Cohen, " Med.
Imp.," Nos. 131 — 134), Maximian Hercules (Cohen, Nos.
323—325), Constantius Chlorus (Cohen, Nos. 188—191), and
Bomulus (Cohen, Nos. 1 — 11) was a formula of consecration.
On some of the coins of Divus Constantius Chlorus the legend
is MEM., or MEMORIA DIVI CONSTANTI (Cohen,
Nos. 178—181), or else MEMORIA FELIX (Cohen, Nos.
182—187; cf. F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866,
vol. vi. p. 265). It afterwards became a Christian formula
(Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," s. v, Confessio).
116 Mr. King (" Early Christ. Num.," p. 53) speaks of these
coins as issued at " Alexandria, Antioch, and Carthage alone,"
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 287
This coinage is minutely and especially described by
Eusebius as representing Constantine in the act of ascend-
ing to heaven.117
On some specimens of these coins there is a star above
the head of the Emperor (though not mentioned by
Cohen), which is doubtless the comet alluded to by
Eutropius as appearing after his death,118 and reminds us
of the Stella crinita, which blazed for seven days together
after the death of Julius Caesar,119 and which is repre-
sented on his coins.120
a statement repeated by the Rev. J. Wordsworth (Smith, " Diet,
of Christ. Biog.," p. 649) ; but I doubted about Carthage, and
Mr. Grueber confirms this, as there are no coins of Carthage of
so late a date. These pieces were coined at Heracleia, Alex-
andria, Constantinople, Cyzicus, Nicomedia, and Antioch.
117 *HS?7 8e KCU vop.io-p.ao-iv eve^aparrovTO TVTTOI, irpocrOev [lev
cvTrTrowres TOV fj.aKa.piov, ey/ccKoAv/A/AeVov r»)v Ke(fiaXr]v (TYiMiart,
6a.Tf.pov Se /AepoKS £0 ap/xart TcvptTTTra) ^vio^ou TpOTrov, VTTO 8e£tas
avwOfv eKTeivo/AeV^s auT<3 \ztpos dvaAa/A/5avojuei'ov. " Vit.
Const.," iv. c. 73. On the word axr/pan see Heinichen's note,
who tninks it ought to be expunged. This type was in all
probability suggested by the Biblical account of Elijah taken up
to heaven in a chariot of fire and horses of fire (2 Kings ii. 11 ;
cf. vi. 17). Eusebius (" De Laud. Const.," c. 10) speaks of the
Almighty King extending his right hand from above, and giving
Constantine I. victory over all his enemies, and establishing
bis kingdom for many years. On a gold medallion of Con-
stantius II., Casar, to which I have previously referred (§ X.
note 88) a hand from heaven is crowning Constantine I. with a
wreath.
118 " Denunciata mors ejus etiam per crinitam stellam quge
inusitatse magnitudinis aliquamdiu fulsit ; earn Graeci Cometam
vocant." — "Hist.," x. 8.
119 " Stella crinita per septem dies continues fulsit, exoriens
circa undecimam horam ; creditumque est, animam esse Ceesaris
in coelum recepti ; et bac de causa simulacro ejus in vertice
additurs^Z/a."— Suet., " Jul. Caes.," 88 ; cf. Plin. " N. H.," ii.
c. 25; Dion Cass., xlv. 7 ; Plut., " C^es.," 69.
120 Cohen, " Med. Imp.," Nos. 20, 21. Tbe star was
originally a Pagan symbol, but Pagan symbols for long after
the time of Constantine were mingled with Christian ones. I
288 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
§ XIV. COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. AND II. WITH
CROSS, NOT PREVIOUSLY ALLUDED TO.
58. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS MAX. AVG. Bust of
Constantino I. to the right, with diadem and
with paludamentum.
^'.-GLORIA EXERCITVS. Soldier standing
facing, looking to the right, leaning on a spear
and a shield ; in the field to left a cross. N.
(Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 9, No. 3, from
Tanini, " Suppl. ad Bandur.," vol. ii. p. 264;
Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 247, No.
19; "Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 19; and
Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 17, from the same
author. )
A similar type exists in brass, described by Cohen (No.
321) as " Constantino standing," but there is no mention
of the cross.
may mention as an example the phoenix, occurring first on the
gold consecration coins of Trajan as a symbol of Eternity
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 294 ; F. W. Madden, " Num.
Chron.," N.S., 1861, vol. i. p. 95, PL IV. No. 6 ; Cohen,
" Suppl.," No. 30. See under § XVII. " Coins of Constantine I.
with the nimbus ") ; on a gold coin of Hadrian, representing
Trajan (?) holding a phoenix on a globe within an oval ("the
zodiac," Madden, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1862, vol. ii. p. 49 ;
Cohen, No. 471) ; on an Alexandrian coin of Antoninus Pius
with the legend AIHN (aternitas, Eckhel, " Doct. Num. Vet.,"
vol. iv. p. 69), and again re-appearing on the brass medallions
of Constantine I., with the legend GLORIA SAECVLI
VIRTVS CAES., and struck after 315, as they bear the
title of MAX. (Cohen, No. 164), on the brass coins of Con-
stantius II. and Constans when Augusti, with the legend
PEL- TEMP. REPARATIO, and the type, the Emperor
standing holding the phoenix on a globe, and the labantm with
^ (Cohen, CoNSTANTiusIL, " Med.," No. 159 ; Nos. 215, 216 ;
CONSTANS, Nos. 112 — 115). Sometimes the phoenix occurs
alone as a type with the same legend (CONSTANTIUS II., Nos.
233, 234; CONSTANS, Nos. 122, 123). [See § XX.] Eusebius
(" Vit. Const.," iv. c. 72) alludes to the phoenix, but will not
compare Constantine I. to that bird, but rather to our Saviour.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 289
It is not easy to fix the period when this coin was
struck, more especially as the form of the cross is not
given. Its issue may perhaps be approximately fixed
between 326 and 333.121
59. Obv.— IMP. CONSTANTINVS AVG. Bust of
Constantine I. to the right, with diadein and
with paludamentum.
Rev.— PAX. AVGVSTORVM. Constantine standing
to the left in military dress, holding a standard
ornamented with the cross. In the exergue
TES. (Thessalonica). M.
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 76, from the
Musee de Vienne.)
The date of issue of this piece also cannot be defined
with certainty. It does not bear the title of MAX. and
would therefore seem to have been struck previous to
315, but this rule cannot be considered as absolute, as
coins of Constantine I. were certainly struck after 315
without this title, as may be seen from the series of brass
coins with the legend VIRTVS EXERCIT. issued pro-
bably about (?) 317 or (?) 319— 323.122 The shape of the
cross not being given militates likewise against its classi-
fication. Other coins struck at Thessalonica have the
monogram % in the field, or j- and 1* at the top of the
standard.123
60. Obv.— CONSTANTINVS NOB. C. Helmeted
bust of Constantine II. to the left, with the
helmet ornamented with a cross of pearls, and
121 See § VII. " Coins of Constantine I., Constantine II., and
Constantius II."
122 No coin of Constantine I. of this legend, and with the
title MAX., is given by Cohen. See § IV., § VI., and § VII.
123 See § IV. " Coin of Licinius I." No. 9 ; § VI. " Coins of
Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head ending in a Cross."
VOJL. XYIL. y.s. r P
290 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
with the cuirass, leading a horse by the bridle
and holding a shield, on which are engraved two
females shaking hands.
Bw.— BEATA TRANQVILLITAS. Altar on
which a globe, above three stars ; on the altar,
VOTIS XX. In the exergue (?) M.
(Cohen, "Med. Imp.," No. 86, from Ducange).
This specimen being only quoted from Ducange, much
cannot be said about it. It is not earlier than 317, the
year when Constantino II. was made Ccesar, but its issue
may probably be assigned to about 323. 124
The obverse reminds one of the very rare copper
quinarius of Carinus and his wife Magnia Urbica, on which
the bust with horse, &c., is similarly delineated.125
§ XV. REMARKS ON THE FORMS OF THE CROSSES
ADOPTED BY CONSTANTINE I.
(See TABLE on pages 292 and 298.)
There is not much doubt that Constantine the Great
did not invent™ the forms of the cross or monogram
124 See § VI. " Coins of Constantine I., &c., with Spear-head
ending in a Cross," note 46.
125 F. W. Madden, " Handbook to Rom. Num.," PI. III.
No. 2 ; Cohen, " Med. Imp.," vol. v. p. 368.
126 For the general history of the cross from the earliest
times, see Letronne, "Dela Croixansee Egyptienne imitee par
les Chretiens d'Egypte," in the " Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi.
Part II., pp. 236 — 284 ; Raoul Rochette, " La Croix ansee," in
the "Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi. Part II., p. 290; Miinter,
"Christ. Sinnbilder;" Rapp, "Das Labarurn und der Sonnen-
cultus," in Part XXXIX. of the " Vereins von Alterthums-
freunden irn Rheinlaude," 1865; Rev. Baring Gould, "The
Legend of the Cross," in " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages,"
2nd ser. p. 76; "The Pre-Christian Cross," in "Edinburgh
Review," Jan. 1870, p. 222, &c. &c.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONST ANTINE I. 291
which he adopted on his coins. The monogram >£ may
be seen on the coins of Alexander Bala, King of Syria
(B.C. 146), and on those of the Bactrian king Hermaeus
(B.C. 138 — 120) ; m and also occurs on the coins of Trajan
Decius (A.D. 249 — 251), forming part of the word A^fc
(apxovrvs), and placed in a marked manner in the middle
of the legend at the top of the coin,128 whilst the complete
form of the labarum ^t may be found on the coins of the
Indo-Scythian King Azes129 (B.C. 100), and on those of
the Bactrian kings Hippostratus the Great (B.C. 140 — 135)
and of Hermaeus (B.C. 138 — 120), which monogram has
been interpreted by General Cunningham to signify
Q PTdZriAN AZ, or Ortospana, another name for
Kabul.130
The )p£ may have sometimes signified XPvo-tTTTros. It
was used as an abbreviation for XP^O-TOJ-, since a collection
of passages so marked might make up a XPTjoro/za&ia.
It also stood for XPuo-os and XPwos,131 but it eventually
127 Mionnet, " Suppl.," vol. viii. p. 36, No. 187, monogram
No. 783 ; PI. III. No. 187.
128 C. Lenormant, " Melanges d'Archeologie," vol. iii. p. 196;
F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1866, vol. vi. p. 215.
See my INTRODUCTION.
129 "Journal des Savants," 1836, p. 199; Rapp, "Das
Labarum, &c.," PI. figs. B and C.
130 "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 203, PI. VII.
monogram No. 46 ; 1872, vol. xii. p. 165, No. 6, PL VI. No.
11 ; p. 169, No. 6, PI. VII. No. 11 ; cf. E. Thomas, " Num.
Chron.," N.S., 1864, vol. iv. PL VIII. No. 3. Gen. Cunningham
(" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii. p. 181, seq.) shows
that all the monograms on Bactrian coins are the names of
cities, and not those of magistrates or mint-masters.
131 Liddell and Scott, " Lex.," s. v. X- Isidore, Bishop of
Seville (601 — 636), gives a sign very like the ^ as a
marginal mark to note certain important passages, which he
calls Chrisiiitus — " Kpi<ri/j.ot>, haec sola ex voluntate uniuscu-
jusque ad aliquid notanduni ponitur "" (" Orig.," voli i. "c. 20).
292
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
—
I
a
d
_j
i 02 EH <1 H
0 QC
03 ®
fi >•
X
X
X
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 293
- 8
J
© <J
"*""1 c3
•s li
8^S
O co S
CO ^
** ®>i
.ORIA EXERCITVS.
?wo soldiers" type. Mono-
gram infield.
» »
storation coins.
t
1
•
~5
"s
^
OD
S
.ORIA EXERCITVS.
Vo soldiers" type. Mono-
jram on labarum.
isecratio coins.
»»
$
—1 f
o-
«
i
—i - '
rs
pus Ccesar,
r, and Con-
r.
i
I
M
t— 1
stantine II.
tantius II.
2
I Constan-
stantius II.
i
T:
d
S
stantinell.
is II. Ccesar,
Delmatius
OO" £3 ;*>
; LC § §
o^o
rM" B
z
nstantine
[. and II.
§§
°.c5
— ^
§§
" ^
o
•
J3
H
T3
pj
— >
9
i
i-i
a
0
O
M
9
d
"So C .S
fl 0 -£
0 O 0
O -^
^^ a
i§a
1
1
m
a
HH
C
00 "3 -9
•2-jj "S
'3 ^ 'So
1
o • •
O 0°
^.3
S-
cj o
'•5 *-" ^
§ e s
^*-* i;
as J3 J3
c d O
c3
•» o3
§
"H
s
5
"S
O)
S3
M -J3
h~i _
0 g
•3 §
1
K
l|
-4-^ S
00 O
« o
JB
r.
I
_5
O
l' -^
1 § s
a> -4->
^5 00
o a
i
o
I-H
O
O
W
1
C^
o
O
o
O
o
O
i
i
~
4
8
8
Q
a
^3
G
.-
00
8
?
§
§
1
0
•
o3
33
6 .
C»
ifi
O
C)
i
a
'"1
'"i
¥3*1
— •
•
-.
•S ""
o
o
i
CO 2j
C '^
O r— 1 '•»
t<^
o
O^
cr*
^H $^
B
Q
£H
fek?J
H
H?
^
<i
<J H
^
O
^
^
hH-^1
Vl/
• • *J- H~* ""^ AA
»/ x
•H
fr
S
°x
7X
Hi
*
ftl^. T/
^
00
6—333
oo
(M
co
c
CO
CO
5
o
co
CO
eo
co
eo
oo
eo
T
r-.
4*™ 1
CM
iC
r.
n
CO
CO
co
co
?
eo
eo
294 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
became the Christian monogram, composed of X and P,
the two first letters of the name of XPioros.
The form with the vertical line ending in a circle or a
pellet (>£ )K) may be compared with the monogram % ,
supposed to signify XlXiapxpe ; 132 to that occurring on the
coins of the Ptolemies varied in the following manner —
*£, :£., ^, $$ ;133 £o the >j< on some (though rarely) of the
coins of the kings of the Bosphorus,134 and to the star or
comet above the heads of Julius Csesar and Augustus.135
The form -P occurs on the coins of Tigranes, King of
Armenia 136 (B.C. 96 — 64), on coins of Arsaces X., XII.,
and XIV.137 (B.C. 92 — 38), forming TIFPavoKepras, or
132 Letronne, " Inscript. de 1'^gypte," vol. i. p. 433 ; Gar-
rucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242 ; " Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 89.
133 Of. Mionnet, " SuppL," vol. ix. p. 22, No. 122, monogram
No. 966 ; C. Lenormant, " Mel. d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 198.
134 Koehne, " Musee Kotschoubey," vol. ii. p. 809.
135 Cohen, " Med. de la Repub. Rom.," PL XV. No. 80 ;
" Med. Imp.," PL I. and PL VI. The form X occurs on the
coins of the kings of the Bosphorus (Koehne, op. cit.; Momm-
sen, " Hist, de la Mon. Rom.," ed. Blacas et De Witte, vol. iii.
p. 293), and indicates the denarius auremt (cf. F. W. Madden,
" Num. Chron.," N.S., 1876, vol. xvi. p. 191), whilst X or #,
as also the simple X> indicate the denarius of early Roman
times (Mommsen, op. cit., vol. ii. p. 191). Garrucci, in the
Italian version of his paper (''Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242),
referred to De Saulcy (" Num. Jud.," PL XIII. 8) for the form
of the Van % on a coin of Simon Bar-Cochab, but this sentence
is excluded from the French translation (" Rev. Num.," 1866,
p. 89), though without any explanation, which I therefore now
add : — The form of the vau on the coin is yf and not >|C , as
pointed out by me in my " Jewish Coinage" (p. 176), a dis-
covery which was graciously acknowledged by M. de Saulcy
(" Rev. Num.," 1864, vol. ix. p. 80, tirage a part).
136 Mionnet^ vol. v. p. 108, No. 989, monogram No. 1151 ;
C. Lenormant, " Mel. d'Arch.," vol. iii. p. 198.
137 Gen. Cunningham, " Num. Chron.," N.S., 1868, vol. viii.
p. 196; PL VII. monogram 10.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 295
Tiyranocerta, the capital of Armenia ; on the coins of the
Jewish king Herod I.138 (B.C. 38), and on the coins of
Chios of the time of Augustus.139
St. Ephraem the Syrian, who flourished about A.D. 370,
describes the form -f as a cross surmounted by the letter
P, which itself was equivalent to /?o>70ia, " help/' the
P being equal to 100, and the Greek letters of which
the word fiorjOia. is composed also giving the complete
number of 100,140 from which it would seem that this sign
did not in the East signify the name of Christ, as the
monogram ^ certainly did.
The symbol .J? seems to have been that exclusively
used in the East, and Letronne states141 that he never
found the -^ on any of the Christian monuments of Egypt.
Its adoption was doubtless from its affinity to the crux
ansata.
The _P is the only monogram which may be found in
the "Vatican codex" (first half of the fourth century),
in the " Codex Bezse Cantabrigiensis " (end of the fifth
or beginning of the sixth century), and in the " Codex
Sinaiticus " (middle of the fourth century), where it occurs
138 F. W. Madden, " Hist, of Jew. Coinage," pp. 83, 85, 87.
139 F. W. Madden, op. cit., p. 244.
140 Ata TI l(TTOpovfJi€v iv Sia</>o/jois TOTTOIS fK [rwv TrXevpwv] TOV
crravpov A »cai (JL), on apx^ Ka' Te^-°S ° o"Tavpw0£is ev aurw inrdp^Ei,
TO 8e €7rai/u) P o-jj/xaivei Boi/dta \frr)<pi£6[J.evov e/cardv. <c Opera,"
vol. iii. p. 477, ed. Assemani, Rome, 1732 ; quoted by Garrucci
(" Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 255) who adds — " In the text of As-
semani we read fiorjOeia, but it seems certain that St. Ephraem
wrote fioyOia, which has some parallels in the codices of Holy
Scripture, and in the opinion of Sturz is to be considered the
proper form of the Alexandrian dialect (' De Dial. Mac. et
Alex.,' p. 121). Since if this were not so, we should not
have from the letters of this word the numerical value of a
'hundred,' but rather that of a 'hundred and five.'" Cf.
Cavedoni, " Ricerche," p. 8.
UI "La Croix ansee," in the " Mem. de 1'Acad.," vol. xvi.
296 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
in four places — at the end of Jeremiah, twice at the end
of Isaiah, and in the middle of the word ESTAVPOD0H
(crucifixus est), in the eighth verse of the eleventh chapter
of Revelation.142
It will have been observed that this form of the mono-
gram occurs upon the coins of Constantine struck at
Antioch about the year 335, but it is repeated on his con-
secration coins struck at Lyons and Aries.
The earliest example of the equilateral cross cgi may be
seen on the breast of, or suspended from the neck of one
of the kings on the slabs brought from Nineveh.143 At a
later date its form was -Jr,144 sometimes accompanied by
112 AtyuTTTO?, OTTOU /cai 6 Kvpios avTwv l(TTavp(i}Orj. De Rossi,
"Bullet.," 1863, p. 62; Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.,"
p. 416, who erroneously gives the reference as " huitieme
verset du deux-ieme chapitre." The „£ is also represented
above the head of our Saviour, on an ivory preserved in the
Christian Museum of the Vatican, which is considered to be
the most ancient of all representations of our Lord (Martigny,
op. cit., p. 334; Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," vol. i.
p. 876).
143 Bonomi, "Nineveh and its Palaces," pp. 333, 414; cf.
p. 303. Garrucci, in the Italian edition of his paper ("Num.
Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 248), alludes to a brass coin of Constantius
Chlorus and Galerius Maximian Ccesars, which is in the British
Museum, and which has been engraved by Cohen (" Med.
Imp.," vol. v. PI. XV. p. 587), with a cross ^ and with the
obverse legend CONSTANTIVS ET MAXIM I AN VS
AVG^but adds that from an impression of the same he can
only see a star )f<. This sentence is suppressed in the French
translation (" Rev. Num.," 1866, p. 91). Garrucci is quite
right in his surmise, it is only a star — but a star of eight rays —
in the field of the reverse ; moreover, the obverse legend is
CONSTANTIVS ET MAXIMIANVS NB. C- (F. W.
Madden, " Handbook of Roman Numismatics," p. 168 ; PI. IV.
No. 3).
1J4 M. de Witte, in a note to Garrucci's paper (" Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 90, note 2) says this sign is suspended to the neck of
a Victory on a painted vase published in the " Elite des Monu-
ments ceramographiques," vol. i. PI. XCIII. This form of the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 297
globules, f|f, as on the painted vases,145 both of which
symbols may have had their origin in the sign \f\,m which
occurs on the coins of Gaza — frequently called " the mono-
gram of Gaza " — on monuments and vases of Phoenician
origin, on Gallo-Celtic coins, on Scandinavian monuments
called " Thor's Hammer," and on Indian coins called
" the Swastika cross." 147
The three principal forms of crosses in antiquity are —
1. The cross X, called decussata,m and also "St.
cross is also found placed in a circle <©, and is probably
the earliest symbol of the sun (Rapp, " Das Labarum und
der Sonnen-cultus ; " Thomas, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1871,
vol. xi. p. 224). The same sign occurs on a rare gold coin of
the Empress Valeria, daughter of Diocletian, and wife of
Galerius Maximian, formerly in tbe Wigan collection and now
in the British Museum (F. W. Madden, "Num. Chron.," N.S.,
1865, vol. v. p. 101 ; 1868, vol. viii. p. 29), and sbe bas been
supposed to bave embraced Christianity (De Witte, " Du
Christianisme de quelques Imperatrices Ro.maines," in " Mel.
d'Arcb.," vol. iii. 1853). In describing this coin, I pointed
out that Cohen had incorrectly described it as having the
legend VENERI VICTRICI N K L V (in monogram) X C.
A specimen, however, of this coin, with the monogram
I\K YXC' is in the collection of Dr. J. Evans. Very similar
letters occur on the coins of Maximian Hercules (Cohen, No.
68 ; cf. No. 67, and note, in vol. v. p. 447), and of Constantius
Chlorus (No. 12), and I dare say on other examples. I cannot
explain the letters.
145 >*<> °r dorepio-Kos, is a mark used to call attention to any
particular passage (Liddell and Scott, "Lex.," s. v.).
146 Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 242 ; " Rev. Num.,"
1866, p. 90.
147 Rapp, "Das Labarum und der Sonnen-Cultus ; " Baring-
Gould, " Curious Myths of the Middle Ages," 2nd ser., p. 86 ;
Thomas, "Num. Chron.," N.S., 1864, vol. iv. p. 288.
148 The meaning of decussis is the number " ten ; " it is also
the name of a coin of " ten asses," and as the Roman numeral
was X, it came to signify the intersection of two line 3 in the
form of a cross (Vitruv., x. 11 ; Plin., " N. H.," xviii. 34)—" X
litera et in figura crucem et in numero decent dernonstrat "
(Isidor., "Orig.," i. 3).
VOL. XVII. N.S. Q Q
298 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Andrew's Cross," because it has been supposed by some
that it was on a cross of this shape that he suffered
martyrdom.149
The form X was doubtless an abbreviated monogram
of the name of Christ. Julian the Apostate, in speaking
of his hostility against Christianity in his satire against
the people of Antioch, writes, " You say I wage war with
the Chi, and you admire the Kappa," 15° and again, "They
say that neither the Chi nor the Kappa ever did the city
any harm ; it is hard to understand the meaning of this
wise riddle of yours, but we happen to have been informed
by some interpreters of your city that they are initial
letters of names, the one denoting Christ, the other Con-
stantius." 151
2. The cross T, called commissa, and also " St.
Anthony's Cross," as it is found embroidered on hisp&nula
or cloak. It is iij the form of a Tau, and appears to be
a variety of the crux ansata, or " cross with a handle," ^
found on Egyptian and Assyrian monuments.
The tau cross has been supposed to have been foretold
in the passage of Ezekiel (ix. 4, 6), where " the man
clothed with linen " is ordered to go " through Jeru-
salem and set a mark upon the foreheads of men that sigh
and cry," &c. (Heb. ^ tf^On ; LXX. Sos o-^eiov ; Vulg.
149 Eepresentations of St. Andrew with the decussate cross,
as the instrument of his martyrdom, belong to the Middle Ages
(Rev. S. Cheetham Smith, "Diet, of Christ. Antiq.," s. v.
Andrew).
50 Kat OTL TroXe/AO) T<3 Xi, TTO^OS 8e vfjias eureiori TOV KaTTTra.
" Misopogon," Juliani opera, p. Ill : Paris, 8vo, 1588.
51 To Xi, <£i7<riv, ovfiev 1781*970-6 rrfv TroAiy, ovSe TO KaTTTra' Ti
/xev cart, TOVTO r^s v/xexcpas <ro<£t'as TO aij/ty/^a, crvveivai ^aAe-
TroV. TVXOVTCS 8' ^/xeis Ifr/y^Twj/ aTro r^s v^cre/Da? TrdAews, f8i8a\-
6r]fj.ev dp^as ovo/x,aTta)v eTvat TO. ypa^ara, SrjXovv 8' c^e'Aeti/ TO //.ei/
TO Se Kwi/o-TavTiov. " Misopogon," Juliani op., p. 99.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE 1. 299
signa than super frontes).152 It will be observed that
the tau does not appear in the LXX. version, and Letronne
affirms 153 — " Ce n'est que dans la version de Theodotion
ecrite sous Septime Severe que le nom de la lettre tkau
se trouve joint au mot o^/Aeiov," whilst the Rev. Baring
Gould, apparently following Letronne, writes 1M — " St.
Jerome testifies that the versions of Aquila and Symma-
chus, written the one under Hadrian, the other under
Marcus Aurelius, were without it, and that it was only
in the version of Theo'dotion, made under Septimius
Severus, that the T was inserted. Nevertheless St.
Jerome adopted it in his translation."
But Origen noticed it in his "Commentaries on
Ezechiel " in the following words : — " Ot /u.ev 6
6 Se 'AxuXas KOL ©eoooriitov ^>aert o~>7yu,€iWris TOV 6av lirl TO.
. . . TO 6av ev rots Trap' 'EjSpatois K(¥, o-rot^etots eori. TO
152 Cf. Gen. iv. 15. Heb. rN ; LXX. o-j/^rov ; Vulg. signum.
Rev. vii. 3, ix. 4, <r<£pay/£a) and o-<£payic, used of the seal of God ;
xiii. 16, 17, xiv. 9, 11, xvi. 2, xix. 20, xx. 4, ^apay/ta, used of
the mark of the beast; omitted in some MSS. in xv. 2.
Among the Egyptians, if a slave ran away from his master,
and gave himself up to the god at a certain temple, and received
certain sacred marks upon his person, whosoever his master was,
he could not lay hand on him (Herod., ii. 113). Schroeder,
quoted by Dr. Currey (" Speaker's Com.," vol. vi. p. 50),
writes, " Tbe Egyptian Apis was distinguished by a white
triangle (or square), tbe signature of the power of nature (or
of the world). On tbe forehead of the Indian Schiva is the
image of the Ganges river. Schiva's or Vishnu's sign was im-
printed on the forehead of the Hindoo, who was purified in the
holy water. The Japanese, who undertakes a pilgrimage to
the temple of Teusjo Dai Sin, receives as a farewell token a
small box, on which is written the name of the god, and which
he carries home bound to his forehead. Marking on the fore-
head was in use in the Mithra mysteries."
153 " La Croix ansee."
i»4 « Curious Myths of the Middle Ages," 2nd ser., pp. Ill,
112.
300 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
rc\evT<uov," 155 whilst St. Jerome, who doubtless took his
views on this point from Origen, writes,156 " Pro signo quod
Septuaginta Aquila et Symmachus transtulerunt, Theodo-
tion ipsum verbum Ebraicum posuerunt thau, quaD extrema
est apud Hebraos viginti et duarum litterarum," which,
as Garrucci observes,157 should be corrected to " Pro signo
quod Septuaginta et Symmachus transtulerunt Aquila et
Theodotion" &c. Symmachus, who made his Greek
version after that of Theodotion, as may be inferred
from the silence of Irenseus and the language of Jerome
in his Commentary on the Thirty-eighth chapter of Isaiah,
flourished in the reign of Septimius Severus (193 — 211),158
and Theodotion is generally supposed to have lived in the
time of Commodus™ (180—192).
Tertullian also translated the passage, " Da signum
than in frontibus virorum." 16°
The word 1J? means " a sign in the form of a cross/'
whence the name of the letter ^,161 and those who have
studied the ancient Jewish coins will have observed that
there are two forms of the tau used, one like the Greek
X, as on the Moabite stone, the other more like the
cross t-162
155 " Com. ad Ezech.," vol. iii. p. 424, ed. De Larue, 1740,
quoted by Garrucci, " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 256, note ; cf.
" Hexaplorum Origines quse supersunt," vol. i., ed. Montfaucon,
1713.
186 « Opera," vol. iii. p. 754, ed. Martin, 1704.
157 Op. cit.
158 Dr. S. Davidson, Kitto, " Cyc. of Bibl. Lit.," s. v. Greek
Versions ; cf. Lardner, " Credibility," vol. ii. p. 826 ; Mont-
faucon, " Hexapl. Orig.," Praef., p. 51, c. vi.
159 Lardner, " Credibility," vol. ii. p. 168.
leo «. jpsa enim litera Graecorum Tau, nostra autem T species
crucis," "Adv. Marcion.," iii. 22.
101 Gesenius, "Lex.," ed. Tregelles, s. v. VJI.
163 F. W. Madden, " Jewish Coinage," Plate.
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 301
The tau was sometimes used in the same manner as the
% in the middle of the name of the deceased, as may be
seen on a marble of the third century in the Callixtiue
Cemetery, with the legend I RET NE.163
3. The cross "\ immissa, called " the Latin cross." This
cross has been generally supposed to be the kind on which
our Lord was crucified, which seems further corroborated
from the fact that the title of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin
was placed above his head (eTrdvco TT)<; KC^oAr/s avrov rrjv aiTiav,
Matt. XXvii. 37), or Over him (e7riypa</>^ yeypa/x/AeVi? lir avro),
Luke xxiii. 38 ; cf. Mark xv. 25), or over the cross (eVl TOV
arravpov, John xix. 19), and so would have a form like ^ .
De Rossi has shown 164 that no Christian monument of
certain date before the fifth century gives examples of the
crux immissa, or of that which has been called the Greek
-|-. On the other hand, an epitaph which, from its
consular date, is earlier than the reign of Constantine,
proves that the Christians had a monogram composed of
the letters I and X ("I^o-ovs, Xpioros), thus formed &.165
The most ancient and most correct form of the mono-
gram of Christ occurs upon a monument of Sivaux, in
France, which is considered by De Rossi,166 from its style
and palaeography, to be earlier than the time of Con-
stantine,167 having the arms of the cross of great length,
163 De Rossi, " Bullet. Arch. Christ.," p. 35, 1863.
164 "De Christianis Titulis Carthaginiensibus," Paris, 1858,
inserted in vol. iv. of the " Spicilegium Solesmense," ed. J.
B. Pitra.
165 De Rossi, " Inscriptiones Christian® urbis Romas septimo
saeculo antiquiores," vol. i. p. 16, No. 10. Paris, 1855.
lee « Bullet. Arch. Christ.," p. 47, 1863 ; " Martigny, " Diet,
des Antiq. Chret.," p. 414; Babington in Smith's "Diet, of
the Bible," vol. i. p. 856. I am indebted to Mr. John Murray
for the electrotype of this interesting monument.
167 Le Blant, however, considers it (" Inscr. Chret.," No.
576) to be of the fifth century.
302
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
This was not long afterwards modified, and it is
at the time of Constantine that the % occurs for the first
time on Roman dated tituli. There has been discovered108
a monument of the year 323, which is precisely the year
• - NO QVI
. . XIT ANN-XXIII-MVIII-^XXVII-DEP-DI
IDVS SEPT-SEVERO ET RVFINO CoNSS-
FECER-PARENTES IN PACE >£
of the defeat of Licinius, having on it the monogram >£ .
Other marbles of the dates 331, 339, 341, and 343 are
also in existence.169 In 347 the form ^ occurs, but not
i .. —
168 De Rossi, " Bullet.," p. 22. He also publishes (" Inscr.
Christ.," vol. i. No. 26) a fragment with the inscription
[VI]XIT ,...•# GAL. CONSS., which he thinks
might perhaps be of the year 298, when Faustus and Gfallus
were consuls, adding that if he could only find the missing
portion and it bore the name of Faustus auro contra et gemmis
cariorem (zstimaret. It is, however, more than probable that
the Grallus in this inscription was consul at a much later date.
169 De Rossi, "Inscr. Christ.," vol. i. p. 38, No. 39. In a
description by Mr. C. T. Hemans of some recent works in the
Roman Catacombs (<( Academy," October 21, 1876) it is said
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 303
for long, for the X is dropped, and this form, together
with the ancient one, continue in existence to the end
of the fourth century. From the fifth century the P
disappears, and the Latin cross f °r the Greek + take
the place of the monograms, so that after 405 the ^ (at
Rome at least), especially on epitaphs, is entirely eclipsed,
and the plain cross is found on all monuments 17° except-
ing on coins.
The cross on the coins of Constantine and his two sons,
struck at Aquileia, is formed as follows cgi. This cross
Cavedoni m considers to be, not the Latin, but the Alex-
andrian or Egyptian^
According to Letronne,173 the sign of the cross was not
adopted by the Christians in Egypt before the time of
Theodosius the Great, under whom (A.D. 389) the Sera-
peum, on which some hieroglyphic writing was discovered,
including the crux ansata, or symbol of life to come,174
was destroyed ; but at the same time he admits that,
that no less than 150 Christian epitaphs have been discovered.
The inscriptions which are complete indicate in phrase and
orthography a period earlier than that of Constantine, and not
later than the 3rd century. In no instance was found the
monogram XP., known as the Constantinian. Martigny,
(" Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 185), citing Ferret (" Les
Catacombes de Rome," vol. iv. PI. XVI. No. 74), says that
there exist antique stones belonging to rings on which the
cross is engraved, and the style of many of them seems to fix
their date prior to Constantine.
170 Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chre't.," p. 416. See § XXI.
171 " Nuove Ricerche," p. 3.
172 See under § VII. " Coins of Constantine I.," etc., 826—333.
173 "La Croix ansee," in the "Mem. de 1'Acad., vol. xvi.
Part II. p. 236.
"* Zon; fTTfpxopevr), Socrates, " Hist. Eccles.," v. c. 17 ;
Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," vii. c. 15 ; Theodoret, " Hist.
Eccles.," v. c. 22. Cavedoni (" Nuove Ricerche," p. 4, note 2)
remarks, " eTrep^o/ievT;, properly translated, means coming, but
tbe participle present can also be taken in the future sense
when the event to come is of divine prediction." Cf. 6
304 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
anterior to this period, there occurs an inscription of the
Catholic Church in the Porphyry Caves as follows —
KAOO^AIKH •+ EKKAH^CIA
where not only may be seen two cruces ansatce inter-
calated, but a Greek cross between the two words.
The ecclesiastical historians relate 175 that the cubit of
the Nile, which it was the custom of the pagans to carry
to the Serapeum when the time of the annual inundation
of the Nile approached, was brought about the year 325
to Alexandria by order of Constantine,176 in order to show
the people that the great blessing of the annual inunda-
tion was due to the providence of the Creator. The
pagans supposed that the annual swelling would conse-
quently fail, but, to their astonishment, the inundation
rose to its usual height, proving that this great blessing
fpxopevos as applied to our Lord (Matt. iii. 11). In the letter
of Hadrian to Servianus, the husband of Domitia Paulina, the
Emperor's sister, preserved by Vopiscus ("In Saturnino," 8),
he writes, " Those who worship Serapis are Christians, and
those who call themselves Christian bishops are worshippers
of Serapis The Patriarch himself, when he comes to
Egypt, is compelled by one party to worship Serapis, by the
other Christ They have but one God, him the Chris-
tians, Jews, and Gentiles worship alike." This last passage is
in all probability corrupt (Milman, " Hist, of Christianity,"
vol. ii. p. 108, note; Sharpe, "Hist, of Egypt," vol. ii. p. 168);
indeed it is a question if any of the letter is genuine, as has
been observed by Mr. Merivale (" Hist, of the Romans under
the Empire," vol. vii. p. 467, note), for in the first place Verus
is mentioned as the son of Hadrian, whereas he was his adopted
son, and in the second the letter is not given by Spartian, the
biographer of Hadrian, but occurs incidentally in the life of
Saturninus, a usurper in the East, under Probus, by Vopiscus.
175 Socrates, "Hist. Eccles.," i. c. 18; Sozomen, "Hist.
Eccles.," i. c. 8; cf. Euseb., " Vit. Const.," iv. c. 25.
176 It was restored with other symbols to the Serapeum by
Julian the Apostate (Sozomen, " Hist. Eccles.," v. c. 3), where
it doubtless remained till the reign of Theodosius, and the
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 305
had not its source in vain superstition, but was a dispensa-
tion of divine providence.177
In the opinion of Cavedoni 178 it was at this time that
the Christians appropriated to themselves the crux ansata,
signifying " life to come," and that consequently its use
would be greatly diffused throughout Egypt, and through
the cities that held most frequent communication with it,
such, for example, as Aquileia, the great maritime port of
Illyricum. He also states that spiritual communication
must have continuously existed between the churches of
Alexandria and Aquileia, citing in corroboration the letter
of the Council of Aquileia, held in 381, addressed to
Gratian, Yalentinian, and Theodosius.
Garrucci 179 does not accept Cavedoni's interpretation of
the words of the Council of Aquileia, nor does he
agree with his opinion that the cross on the coins
of Aquileia is an Egyptian cross, adding that it might
be valid if there was but one example of this Chris-
tian sign in Alexandria itself, and that the marbles of
Aquileia do not give the monogrammatic cross, but the
demolishment of the Temple in 889. On some of the brass
coins of Julian, there is on the obverse, DEO SAIMCTO
SARAPIDI, and on the reverse DEO SANCTO NILO
(Cohen, " Med. Imp.," No. 56) or SANCTO NILO (No. 72),
and the reclining figure of the Nile.
177 On a beautiful gem published by Winckelman (" Mon.
Ined.," p. 109; Eckhel, "Doct. Num. Vet.," vol. iv. p. 88;
Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 9, note 10), the Nile is repre-
sented as a bearded man surrounded by four little boys, with
the inscription ©EOV F1PONOIA, Dei providentia (cf.
Marini, " Iscr. Alb.," p. 232). Some remarks on the legend
PROVIDENTIA on coins of Septimius Severus, and on the
term -n-povoia, will be found in my account of the Blacas collec-
tion ("Num. Chron.," N.S., vol. vii. p. 316).
m « Nuove Ricerche," p. 9.
179 "Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 259.
VOL. XVII. N.8. R R
306 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
monogram %, and in one case a Latin cross with a
square top.180
Further, Garrucci has published181 a coin with the
square, instead of the rounded top.
As to the rounded top, Garrucci suggests182 that it may
have been meant to allude to the sacred head of the
Redeemer, which was thus intended to be represented
projecting above the cross.
Cavedoni, in reply to these strictures of Garrucci,183
alluded again, and with justice, to the inscription on the
Porphyry Caves, which I have already described, and to
the fact that, owing to the constant invasion of the
Saracens, it is rather a matter of wonder that even the
few Christian monuments of Egypt that Letronne has
illustrated have been preserved ; and, as regards the
Council of Aquileia, adds that "among the fathers who
professed to have always observed the order and disposi-
tion of the Alexandrian Church, Valerian, Bishop of
Aquileia, held the first place."
It is, however, doubtful if the cross on the coins of
Aquileia is the crux ansata, and even Borghesi 184 did not
know what the rounded extremity could have in common
with the handle of the Egyptian cross, for the cross called
ansata has not a round, but an ovoid top, into which the
hand might be introduced, as may be seen on existing
monuments.185
180 Bertoli, "Le Antichita di Aquileia profane e sacre," pp.
352, 854—358.
181 " Num. Cost.," 2nd ed., p. 246, No. 17, PI. No. 11 ;
" Kev. Num.," 1866, p. 97, No. 17, PI. III. No. 11. See
§ VII. No. 30.
82 Op. cit., p. 261. 183 " Rivista," pp. 213, 214.
84 Quoted by Cavedoni, " Nuove Ricerche," p. 2.
184 Wilkinson, "Anc. Egyptians," 1841, "Suppl.," PI. 20,
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE I. 307
The idea of Garrucci, that the rounded top is intended
for the head of our Lord, is considered by Cavedoni 186 a
" whimsical fancy," as " every one," he says, " knows
that that most sacred head rested below the beam of the
cross itself."
Cavedoni is, however, decidedly wrong in his state-
ment, as the following earliest examples of the crucifix
show the head above the cross beam: — 1. Crucifixes on
a cornelian, and an inedited ivory of the fifth century.187
2. Crucifix of the Syrian codex in the Laurentian Library
at Florence, dated 586 by its writer, the monk Rabula.188
3. The pectoral cross and reliquary of Theodolinda, Queen
of Lombardy, who died in 628.189 4. Crucifix of the
cemetery of St. Julius or St. Valentinus ; 19° to which may
be added the curious graffito, giving a caricatured repre-
sentation of the crucifixion, drawn at the end of the
second or beginning of the third century.191
FREDERIC W. MADDEN.
( To be continued.}
21, &c. ; " Pop. Account of the Anc. Egyptians," vol. i. p. 271 ;
woodcut, No. 273.
186 " Rivista," p. 216.
187 Garrucci, "Diss. Arch.," p. 27.
188 Assemani, " Bibl. Laurent. Medic. Cat.," PI. XXIII.,
Florence, 1742 ; Martigny, "Diet, des Antiq. Chret.," p. 191 ;
Rev. R. St. John Tyrwhitt, Smith, " Diet, of Christ. Antiq.,"
vol. i. p. 515.
189 Martigny, op. cit., p. 191 ; Smith, op. cit., p. 516. See
the woodcut on p. 512 called " Theodolinda's crucifix."
190 Bottari, '• Sculture," Ac., vol. iii. pi. 192. Rome, 1737—
1754.
191 Martigny, op. cit., p. 95 ; Smith, op. cit., p. 516. ; C.
W. King, " Gnostics and their Remains," p. 90. Other
examples occur in the works referred to.
MISCELLANEA.
RECENT FINDS OP COINS IN SCOTLAND.
Steinish Treasure-Trove. — About May, 1876, some boys found
in a peat moss at Steinish, near Stornoway, in the Island of
Lews, some old coins enclosed in a horn, which was quite
rotten and broken to pieces. The coins were sent to Ex-
chequer, and consisted of :
Francis and Mary — " JAM NON SUNT," 1559 .... 1
Mary — Edinburgh, Plack 1
James VI. — nobles (ten of them much oxidized and adhering
together) 23
James VI. — sword dollar, 1571, well preserved ... 1
Total . . 26
Georgemas Hill Treasure-Trove. — In August, 1876, were
found under a large boulder stone (which forms a corner
boundary between the three parishes of Bower, Halkirk, and
Thurso) a quantity of coins enclosed in a small coarse linen
bag, which was very much decayed. The coins, with a small
portion of the bag, were sent to Exchequer. They consisted of :
English. Elizabeth — sixpence . . .
Scottish. Charles I.— half-noble .
Charles II.— marks, 1671, 1673, and two 1676
half-merk, 1675
bawbees
bodies or turners
German dollar. Maximilian Henry of Bavaria as Elector,
and Archbishop of Cologne, 1661
1
1
4
1
105
34
Total . . .147
Old Monkland Treasure- Trove. — In February last a lot of
coins, with a fragment of an old leather purse, were found on a
field on West Farm, Tollcross, Old Monkland, in Lanarkshire,
which were forwarded to Exchequer. The following is a list of
the coins :
English. Elizabeth — shilling and three sixpences, all very
poor 4
* Charles I. — shillings, one with square shield and
mint-mark (p) and the other with oval shield and
mint-mark crown, both with " CHRISTO AUSPICE
REGNO " 2
Scottish. Charles II. — merks, 1664 and 1672, both very well
preserved ........ 2
Turners or bodies 88
Total ... 96
The fragment of the leather purse accompanied them, and
seemed strong and tough.
GEORGE SIM.
EDINBURGH, 1877-
. W.
*\^^^2
STATERS OF CVZICUS.
(See alsc ~til.JfW.Pf
22
CHRISTIAN EMBLEMS
ON COINS OF CONSTANTINE
PLATE II.
ETC.
Num. CkrojiNS. Vo
-
CH RISTIAN EM BLEMS
XL
ON SOME RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE ANCIENT
BRITISH COINAGE OF THE SOUTH-EASTERN
DISTRICT.
I AM much gratified at being enabled, on the occasion of
my first attendance at one of its meetings, to bring before
the notice of the Society a considerable addition to the
already published list of ancient British coins.
At intervals during the last few years, a number of
coins of this class have been found on the coast in the
neighbourhood of Bognor, and as they have almost all
been secured by my father, I have had the rare oppor-
tunity of examining a series which, for interest and im-
portance in its historical bearing, has perhaps never before
been equalled by any one find of coins of this description.
In all, about two hundred and eighty have been dis-
covered, and amongst them there are as many as twenty-
five unpublished types.
It is necessary, however, to qualify this expression,
since of these twenty-five types four were previously
known ; but the specimens from which these coins have
hitherto been figured are so worn and effaced as to cause
discrepancies between the first engravings and those now
presented, sufficiently distinct to render republication
desirable.
By reference to the annexed list, it will be seen that
VOL. XVII. N.S. S S
310 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
about half the number are inscribed with the names of
the sons of Commius, the rest being anepigraphous, and
all are indigenous to the south-eastern district of Mr.
Evans's classification, a tract of country extending from
Hastings to the Avon in Hampshire, and bounded longi-
tudinally by the North Downs.
I have divided the uninscribed coins into two groups : —
SERIES A, which I call "True British," contains those
coins which appear unaffected by Roman influence, and
are wholly Celtic or Gaulish in their character.
SERIES B, " Romano- Celtic," of which the members
resemble the inscribed coins in design, weight, and specific
gravity.
There are also a few types which, whilst retaining the
more prominent features of the laureate bust, are baser in
metal, lower in specific gravity, and less in weight than
those included in Class A.
To these the term " transitional " may be applied,
though the types are not sufficiently numerous to form a
distinct class of themselves.
Although of the twenty- eight uninscribed varieties
represented in the collection eleven are unpublished, yet,
with two exceptions, the novelties so far resemble well-
known types as not to require more than the notice which
will be taken when individually describing each coin.
But Nos. 1 and 2 on Plate I., including the variety of the
former, seem to deserve an additional note.
These two coins resemble one another in the neat and
careful manner of their execution, and in this respect they
bear a certain likeness to the silver coins, Evans, PI. G.
1 and 2. The latter have by some been assigned a
Gaulish origin, and I am rather disposed to attribute a
similar provenance to these two new types.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 311
Besides the general difference to be observed on ancient
British coins between work which is the result of a pro-
tracted sifting of Greek design, modified by Druidical
tradition, through ages of barbaric disorder, and that
which is the outcome of a fresh contact of classical influ-
ence— a distinction which, though difficult to observe in
isolated instances, is patent on examination of a large
series — I have been guided in arranging these uninscribed
coins by the results of some observations and experiments
conducted for me by my friend Professor Church, of
Cirencester, whose experience and accuracy in the assay
of metals are sufficient to render trustworthy the data on
which the classification is based ; and his remarks on the
nature of the alloys, and the peculiarities exhibited by the
metals employed, which are given in extenso, will be found
especially interesting, and possess, moreover, the charm of
fresh information.
But before proceeding with Mr. Church's analyses, I
must mention a circumstance which, to my mind, en-
hances the interest of the collection, viz., that associated
with the coins have been found (besides a quantity of
scraps of various metals of all ages) a number of small
pieces of gold varying in weight from 1 to 100 grains.
These are of such shapes, sizes, and character, that it
seems very probable they are the remnants of a quantity
of the precious metal amassed for the purposes of an
executive mint ; and there seems nothing inconsistent with
the idea that such of them as the links and beaten plates
of gold were " manubiae " of the Gallo-Roman period, at
which epoch they had formed parts of personal orna-
ments.
Most of the fragments are displayed in the small glass
case, and they will be found to consist of —
312 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
1. — A bar of yellow gold, 4£ inches long, weighing 104
grains.
2. — Another, shorter, weight 42 grains.
8. — Two more, twisted in a similar manner to the British
torques.
4. — Various pieces of wire ; some plain, some plaited, some
twisted, varying in thickness from that of finest silk
to coarse string. Some of the more delicate pieces
resemble the wire used in the surface ornamentation
of Scandinavian jewellery.
5. — Thin plates of gold ; one is pierced with microscopic
holes for attachment to a textile fabric.
6. — Flattened ingots of a baser metal. These have the
appearance of having been cast after alloy with
bronze or copper.
7. — Flattened links, ribbed transversely.
8. — Hollow annular objects. The largest, which appears
to be plated over bronze, is similar to the Irish,
so-called, ring money.
9. — A chain of exquisite workmanship, formed by an alter-
nation of double and single links, and attached to a
star rosette, resulting in a point in which is a minute
patch of niello.
10. — A very small rosette.
11. — A boat-like object, with gadrooned edge, much battered;
a link is attached to either end ; apparently it served
as a setting to a stone now gone.
Although some of these objects may belong to a later
date (for instance, the chain and some of the pieces of
wire, which may possibly be of a Saxon age), yet I think
there are reasonable grounds for presuming that the
majority of the fragments are of the same antiquity as
the coins. The bars of gold are, as before observed,
twisted in like manner to the Celtic torques, and this style
of ornament is of great antiquity, and was not, so far as I
am aware, continued after the third century of our era, if
indeed it was produced at so late a date.
The round flat disc weighing 23 grains, and having the
rather high specific gravity of 15 -25, affords additional
support to the possible mint theory, as it is, to all appear-
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 313
ance, an unstruck coin, and bears evidence of having been
hammered after casting. It is of the same colour and
specific gravity as most of the flattened ingots, and its
weight is about that of the coins of the uninscribed series.
Four of these ingots contain approximately the correct
amount of metal for the coins, and seem to have been cut
off in lengths from a bar of metal. Two of them, which
weigh respectively 16 and 14 grains, are sufficiently near
the value of the coins of the inscribed series to have been
ready for use.
The results of Mr. Church's examination, which are
given below, will show that the gold of which the jewel-
lery is composed is much less alloyed than that which
gives value to the coins. The former contains a fair pro-
portion of both the precious metals, whilst copper is found
to be an important ingredient in the latter. The ingot
analyzed (D) seems to have much silver in it, and gives
an analysis which is not easy to explain ; but it is very
ANALYSIS OF GOLD WORK AND COINS, MADE BY PROFESSOR CHURCH,
M.A., F.G.S.
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
Tincommius.
Verica.
PniTi
Coin.
Twisted
liar.
T-wisted
Bar.
Plain
Bar.
Ingot.
^OUl.
Evans,
PI. E,
land 2
Evans,
PI. E,
Fig. 12.
Coin.
Evans,
PI. II.,
Coin.
Evans,
PI. II.,
Coin.
Evans,
PI. II..
1
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5. j Fig. 12.
Gold . .
90-73
66-82
73-8
44'0
51-75
57-3
47-37
48-55
75-2
Silver . .
8-39
22-39
14-3
50-5
34-6
16-4
12-91
13-56
7-6
Tin . . .
none
none
2-4
trace
1-15
Copper . .
•88
lb'-79
11-9
5*5
13-65
23-9
39-72
36-74
lV'2
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
100-0
Actual sp. )
gr. . S
18-05
14-83
..
13-07
13-23
10-88
10-64
12-6
Calculated )
18-06
14-76
12-31
sp. gr. )
1. Mean of analyses of three pieces of metal.
314 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
evident that the moneyers of Tincommius were troubled
by no scruples in debasing the currency, as in the coins of
this prince the copper is increased from 10 or 12 per cent.
to between 30 and 40. A great improvement is seen in
the analysis of a coin of Verica, but this, being a single
instance, cannot be regarded as typical of the character of
his money.
Mr. Church says : —
" NOTE 1. — An alloy having very nearly the composition of
G or H above might be made by taking 1 volume or bulk of
native argentiferous gold of S.G. 16*5, and 1 volume or bulk
of copper or Roman bronze. Such an alloy might analyze —
Gold .... 50 per cent.
Silver ... 15 ,,
Copper ... 35 ,,
" NOTE 2. — The above specific gravities, so far as regards
the coins, are curiously low : they are all much under the calcu-
lated figures for such alloys. G, for instance, gave 10'88,
instead of 12*81. Another specimen of the Medusa type gave
10*6. On the other hand, the experimental and theoretical
specific gravities of the bars A and B agree almost perfectly.
I attribute the difference partly to the presence of oxides, &c.,
on the surface and in the pits and hollows of the coins ; partly
to the existence of internal cavities. My copper determinations
are probably a trifle too high, in consequence of their having
been determined by difference, when, in reality, a part of the
difference ought to have been set down as sulphur, oxygen,
chlorine, &c.
"NOTE 3. — The tin in coins F and H was discovered by acci-
dent. I do not feel that these estimates are more than approxi-
mate. I think there was a trace of tin in G, and this metal
may possibly have been overlooked in my former determinations
of E and I. If bronze had been used in alloying the gold 2 or
3 per cent, of tin would have been thus introduced.
" A. H. CHURCH."
Turning now to the inscribed series we shall find
amongst them two coins so interesting as to require
somewhat more introductory notice than sufficed for those
we have been considering. Their importance lies in the
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 315
remarkable manner in which they confirm the suggested
reading of legends, which have hitherto occurred in so
abbreviated a form that their correct translation has been
a matter of conjecture only.
Reference to the annexed lists will show in what pro-
portion every type occurs, and by how large a number
each king is represented ; and it will be seen that six
additions have been made to the gold coinage both of
Tincommius and Yerica.
The coin to which undoubtedly the greatest interest
and importance are attached is that figured on Plate II.
Fig. 11, which bears the letters COM. FILL above and
below a thunderbolt on the obverse, and the letters VIE,
above a horse on the reverse.
This practically sets at rest the discussion on the
COM. F. of Yerica, Tincommius, and Eppillus, and the
TASC. F. of Cunobeline and Epaticcus ; inscriptions
which have evoked much controversy among numismatists,
and in some quarters irrelevant ingenuity; and I con-
sider it a privilege to be able, by producing a coin
exhibiting so much of the legend as to render its inter-
pretation no longer a matter of doubt or speculation, to
pay tribute to the clear insight and logical reasoning of
Drs. Birch and Evans — the former who first (Numis-
matic Chronicle, vol. vii. p. 80) proposed COMMII
FILIUS and TASCIOYANI FILIUS as the proper
reading of these inscriptions; and the latter who, en-
dorsing this view, has given us (in his " Coinage of the
Ancient Britons ") so concise a resume of this period of
history, and the way it is confirmed or controverted by
coins now existing.
I have in this paper followed the plan adopted by Mr.
Evans of using the Latin termination IUS to the names
316 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
of the British princes, though I think it is a question
whether it would not be more correct to use the Celtic
terminal IOS, which occurs on the coin, Evans, Plate L
Fig. 10, and which is certainly a coin of Tincommios or
his father, and it seems more probable that the Atrebates
would use Gaulish pronunciation and spelling rather than
classical diction.
The question whether or no this Commius is he who
surrendered to Mark Antony on condition that " ne
in conspectum veniat cujus-quam Romani " still remains
veiled in obscurity, and the possibility of such being the
case is hardly increased by any testimony of the accom-
panying coins ; but there is, on the other hand, nothing
in this somewhat extensive numismatic manuscript to
controvert the already known events in the career of this
remarkable Atrebatian chieftain, and of the relation in
which the COMMIUS of the Sussex coins stands to him;
and considering what strong circumstantial evidence
there is in the case, I may, perhaps, be pardoned for
expressing my belief in their identity.
The grounds, however, on which such conclusion is
based are so clearly stated by Mr. Evans, p. 154, that it
is unnecessary to enumerate them here ; and I should not
have referred to the question were it not desirable to state
that it is now certain that the sons of a COMMIUS did
reign in the south-east of England probably within a
period of twenty years after Caesar's first invasion.
An inscription on a coin of Eppillus (PI. II. Fig. 13)
next claims attention ; it is GALLEY., which I hardly
suppose will be doubted to mean CALLEVA. Coins
almost similar to this, in silver, have been found, but on
which the terminal V has been omitted, by the accident
of the irregular stroke of the die. It has been a matter
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 317
of uncertainty hitherto whether this CALLE should be
assumed to be the name of a king or of the capital of the
Atrebatian kingdom. But we may now, I think, with
quite as much confidence credit the antiquity of the
Silchester mint, as we accept without hesitation the issue
of degraded staters and quarter-staters from the towns of
Verulam and Colchester.
I believe I am correct in stating that no coins of
Eppillus have before been found without the county of
Kent, and the occurrence of two specimens of a new type
amongst so many pieces of the money of his brothers, to
which they bear a great resemblance in weight, execution,
and alloy, and within a direct line from Calleva to the
sea, seems to justify the already allotted time of his reign,
and the contiguity, if not the identity, of his kingdom
with that of his brothers.
But there appear grounds for assuming that the king-
dom of the Island Atrebates, over whom the three princes
successively or simultaneously ruled, must have had a
wider geographical range than that usually accredited to
it ; and if not in undisputed possession of the southern
coast, that this tribe formed a much larger element in the
population than the Regni, whose authority was supposed
to extend over this district ; and at all events they were
the ruling caste over the Selsea peninsula, and over
those portions of Hampshire and Sussex which border the
Southampton Water and the harbours of Portsmouth,
Porchester, and Chichester.
To the importance of Regnum itself as a British town
in the time of Claudius, witness the stone found at
Chichester in 1723 (and described in the " Philosophical
Transactions," No. 379, vol. xxxii., and in the " Monu-
menta Historica Britaunica," cxix. 124, and elsewhere).
VOL. XVII. N.S. T T
318 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
It will be remembered that this stone bears the dedi-
catory inscription of a temple to Neptune and Minerva
for the welfare of the Imperial family, with the sanction
of the Emperor Claudius and his tributary prince (CO)
GIDVBNVS of Britain — a native potentate alluded to
by Tacitus2 as "our most faithful ally " (" Cogidumno ....
is ad nostram usque memoriam fidissimus mansit ").
We know from many passages in the Commentaries 3
that the Atrebates of Britain kept up a friendly inter-
course with the tribe of the same name on the Continent ;
and whilst they were governed by a strong chief like
Commius, to whose influence and importance we have
Caesar's direct testimony, we can suppose that no pre-
cautions would be neglected to secure possession of the
strategic points commanding the line of communication.
Unfortunately the few monuments that are left us of
this distant epoch of history are so effaced as to be of
little use in endeavouring to read its records, and we have
to reason more by inference and analogy than by absolute
evidence. Undoubtedly, however, one of the principal
means of maintaining a foreign connection would be the
possession of a suitable port for landing and departure,
and a glance at the map will at once suggest Chichester
or Pagham harbours as being in the most direct line from
the capital. Now, though some two or more miles of the
Selsea peninsula may have been washed away by the
sea since the time when l< this ancient route to the Con-
tinent " was popular, and from this cause probably much
valuable evidence is for ever lost, yet no part of the
south coast has been so fruitful in yielding a harvest of
2 " Vit. Agric.," chap. xiv.
3 Lib. iii., chap. ix. ; iv., chap, xx., xxi., and others.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 319
evidence of ancient civilisation. Its propinquity, more-
over, to the Isle of Wight, through which passed much
of the exported metal for which Britain was so justly
famous, favours its political importance.
It is worthy of note that owing to the peculiar action of
the waves on this coast, coins and other heavy objects
which had been buried in land long since encroached upon
by the sea, would be sorted and washed ashore, and hence
it cannot be assumed that this find has originated in a
single deposit on the present sea-board.
It is probably owing to this agency that so few large
coins have been found in proportion to the small ones ; as
it is likely that the former, from their greater weight,
have been deposited elsewhere.
Annexed is a technical description of the uninscribed
coins, to which a few remarks are added as the occasion
requires.
It is followed by a complete list of the entire collection.
UNINSCRIBED SERIES.
PLATE I. FIGS. 1 and £A, 2s.
Obv. — Beardless bust to the left ; the temples bound by a
network fillet, terminated at its lower extremity
by an inwardly placed open crescent ; over this
is a row of club-shaped spikelets ; behind the
ear are two twisted spirals and remnants of con-
ventional hair.
Rev. — Barbarous horse to the left ; in front a swastika ;
below a wheel ; above portions of a rosette, and
a wingless bird with open beak ; on some speci-
mens the beak is absent.
(Weight about 20 grains, sp. gr. 13-5.)
320 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Reference has already been made to the connection
existing between this type and that of Evans, GK 2, and
though the heads on the obverse are not unlike, it is with
the reverse that the parallel is most closely approached.
A general similarity is at once felt between the two
designs, in both of which a bird is sailing over the back of
a horse. This form of the transfiguration of the charioteer
is peculiar to these two types, though when the beak of
the bird is absent, and it hence becomes a meaningless
retracted object, we find it to have been perpetuated in
Fig. 11.
The swastika or fylfot cross, the sacred symbol of the
Indians and Chinese, is seen in front of the horse, and
raises the question whether it figured in the Druidical
system, and if so, what was its signification ? It is to be
seen also in a modified form on the reverse of the coin,
Evans, PL B. 5.
Had we any monumental evidence of Phoenician occu-
pation or intercourse with the southern coast, by the
occurrence of their coins, I should be inclined to believe it
possible that such had served as a model for this type ;
first, because it is difficult to assign them any place in the
Philippic derivative chain, and secondly because there is
a resemblance between them and the coins of the
Carthaginian colony of Sex (Almunecar), in Spain, on
which the head of Hercules occurs. The same network
fillet binds the temples in each case, and the spiral
twisted arrangement of the hair behind the ears is
common to both.
A certain similarity is also to be traced between this
head and that on the silver coin of Dubnovellaunus, Evans,
PI. IV. Fig. 11, the resemblance being in the fillet orna-
mentation of the forehead.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 321
PLATE I. FIG. 3.
Obv. — Two corded lines across the field, terminated at
either end by a ring ornament; between them
two wheels ; in the spandrels formed by the lines
and wheels are six pellets, placed so as to make a
rectangle. In chief and in base a ring ornament
flanked by two pellets; on either side of the
corded lines masses of conventional hair, and on
the dexter side a beaded line.
Rev.— Horse with disjointed limbs to the left; below a
bird at rest ; above a wheel ; plain and orna-
mented pellets semees in the field.
(Weight 18 grains, sp. gr. 14'5.)
This coin, which is very much dished, has many points
in common with Evans, PI. Q-, 1. It is of the same shape,
a long oval, and the horse in both instances is fashioned in
a similarly extended manner. The object beneath it is in
one case a bird, in the other an undescribed specimen of
natural history — perchance a boar, perchance a wolf,
perchance a wading bird with an additional leg. Its sig-
nification depends, as in many examples of symbolical
ornament, upon the imagination of the beholder.
On both obverses are to be seen the twisted coils of
hair. On the silver coin they are loose and tangled, but
on Plate I. Fig. 2, they are reduced into an orderly wreath
embossed with two wheels. This is quite a novel arrange-
ment of Apollo's laurel crown, and is a satisfactory
adaptation in design.
PLATE I. FIG. 4.
Obv. — Portions of laureate bust to the right ; a wheel inter-
mixed with the face.
Rev. — Relic of a horse to the left ; above a wheel.
This type is represented by a single specimen,
weighing 13 grains, and having a sp. gr. of 12.
322 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
PLATE I. Fro. 5.
Obv. — Band composed of a corded line, between two
plain lines across the field ; in front a star and a
rosette ; behind lanceolate figures (locks of hair)
and two pellets joined by a bar.
Rev. — Disjointed horse, embossed with ring ornaments, to
the left ; two radiated plates and three orna-
mented pellets in the field.
(Weight 12 grains.)
This coin is what I have called "transitional." Its
colour and specific gravity, and partly its character,
resemble that of the inscribed coins, whilst in some things
it bears a likeness to the preceding type and those of
Evans, E, 2 and 3.
PLATE I. FIG. 6.
Obv* — Voided cross, composed of two parallel beaded lines
intersecting two others at right angles ; at their
point of contact they enclose a ring ornament ;
a ring ornament also terminates that limb which
is perfectly displayed ; in two angles are locks
of hair, and in front two open crescents ; behind
the whole a line of ring ornaments.
Rev. — Barbarous horse with a beaded mane to the left ;
below a mullet ; above a rosette.
(Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 12.)
PLATE I. FIG. 7.
Obv. — A triple beaded wreath across the field, between two
open crescents placed outwardly.
Rev. — Horse with tripartite tail to the left ; above a rosette ;
below a raised ornamented plate ; in front a plate
joined to the horse by a bar.
(Weight 15± grains, sp. gr. 13.)
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 323
A coin very similar was found in Ashdown Forest, and
is figured in Evans, PI. E, 5, but the horse on this speci-
men is to the right.
PLATE I. FIG. 8.
Obv. — A raised band across the field ; on it two ornamented
pellets.
Rev. — A strange figure, consisting of an ornamented pellet,
from which issue three arms at equal distances,
the upper arm expanding laterally, fan-shaped ;
the lower limbs are plain bars terminated by
small annulets ; on either side a wavy fillet runs
out of the field ; above, to the right, two annulets
braced.
Somewhat similar to that figured in Evans,
E, 11. (Weight 13 grains, sp. gr. 10.)
•
PLATE I. FIG. 9.
Obv. — Plain, with two raised bands across the field.
Rev. — Barbarous horse to the right ; in front a rosette ;
above a plate with beaded edge.
(Weight 12£ grains, sp. gr. 11.)
PLATE I. FIG. 10.
Obv. — A circular wreath enclosing a raised pellet.
Rev. — Horse tripping to the right ; above a bar crossing
the field obliquely, another pendant from it;
below a small pellet.
(Weight 15 grains, sp. gr. 11-5.)
This type has been figured before (Evans, Plate E,
Fig. 6) as from the Bognor hoard, but owing to the imper-
fect state of the specimen from which that engraving was
executed, it is represented as having a dog instead of a
324 NUMISMATIC CHROiNICLE.
horse on the reverse. The general character of the wreath
on the obverse is slightly different from that shown by
Mr. Evans. The stalk from which the branches issue is
more apparent, and the latter are truncated and blunt
instead of being ovate.
The two bars above the horse are, doubtlessly, remnants
of the reins and arm of the charioteer.
The type varies in weight from 14 to 16 grains, and is
of the usual specific gravity of the red gold coins.
PLATE I. FIG. 11.
Obv. — Two corded lines across the field ; between them
two ornamented pellets ; on either side the bars
three annulets braced.
Rev. — Barbarous horse with beaded mane to the left ;
below a rosette ; above an ogee-curved figure ;
pellets in the field.
These coins are nearly all of a red gold, specific gravity
about 12, and their weight varies from 12-^ grains to 15,
according to the state of preservation in which they are
found.
The bent figure above the horse may have been copied,
AS before suggested, from the beakless bird on Fig. 1.
INSCRIBED SERIES (PLATE II.)
TINCOMMTUS.
PLATE II. FIGS. 1 AND 2.
Obv, — TING, on a raised tablet ; above C ; below A.
Eev, — Full-faced head of Medusa, in high relief.
Two engravings of this type are given, because of the
great difference to be observed in their execution. The
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 325
marked superiority of design in Fig. 1 cannot fail to strike
even the most casual observer. I have seen twenty coins
of this type which may be all distinctly referred to one
model or the other ; there is no gradation of type. Fig. 1
is as fine in workmanship as some of the best Roman
coins, and it is difficult to believe that it was executed by
a barbarian. Fig. 2 is much inferior, and is probably a
provincial copy.
Attention must also be drawn to the fact that the letters
C A appear above and below the tablet, not C F, as was
formerly supposed. Can this be intended for the first
part of the word Calleva ? or are the letters the initials of
Calleva Atrebatum ? In either case it would suggest
that Calleva was the capital of Tincommius as well as of
Eppillus, and would tend to confirm the view of his rule
over that tribe.4
Both varieties weigh from 14 to 15^ grains, and are
pretty constant in the specific gravity of 11.
PLATE II. FIG. 3.
Obv.— COM. F. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — Horse, bridled, galloping to the right ; above TIN. ;
below 0.
This coin is figured by Mr. Evans (PI. II., Fig. 5), but
the reversed C below the horse is not shown on the coin
there engraved. The type weighs from 14^ to 16^-
grains, specific gravity 11 '5.
PLATE II. FIG. 4.
Obv. — TIN. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — An undescribed animal, with mane erect, salient, to
the left.
4 On one coin the letter B occurs in the place of A.
VOL. XVII. N.S. TJ U
326 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Several slight circumstances seem to point to this being
an early type. Its weight is rather more than those which
precede it; generally 15 -5 to 16 grains. Its specific
gravity is higher — 12 to 12*5. The letters are plainer
and larger than those on which COM. F. occur ; appa-
rently, legibility of character was esteemed more essential
by the engraver than excellence in design.
PLATE II. FIG. 5.
Obv.— COM. F. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — Horse, bridled, prancing, to the left; above TI,
below C.
PLATE II . FIG. 6.
Obv. — COM. F. on a sunk tablet.
Rev. — Horse similar to number 5 ; above T.
(Weight from 15 to 16 grains, sp. gr. about 11-5.)
VEKICA.
PLATE II. FIG. 7.
Obv. — Partly draped figure seated to the right, holding the
hasta. VERICA reading inwardly.
Rev. — A horseman charging to the right, holding on his left
arm a target, in his right hand a short sword ;
above and to the left COM. reading outwardly.
(Weight 14-3 grains, sp. gr. 11-7.)
PLATE II. FIG. 8.
Obv. — Imperial laureated bust to the right. VIRI reading
inwardly.
Rev. — Similar to the last.
(Weight 10-3 grains, sp. gr. 12-2.)
These two coins may well be considered, together, as the
reverse is similar on both ; indeed, observations made
KECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 327
through a powerful glass tend to the conclusion of their
origin being from the same die, as they appear identical
even to the most minute details.
As one of the coins is inscribed VEBICA and the other
VIRL, they may be considered as together establishing
the identity of VEBICA and VIBICA, though little was
wanting before to substantiate that fact.
This is the first example of the charging horseman (com-
mon on the larger pieces) appearing on the small coins ;
and it is to be noticed that the rider is armed with the
round studded buckler, and not with the oblong shield,
with which means of defence he is portrayed on the larger
coins.
The only other instances of this shaped shield occurring
on British coins are — 1st, on a bronze coin of Cunobelin,
Evans, XII. 14, where the horseman is similarly armed ;
2nd, on a bronze coin of the same king, reading also
TASCIIOVANTIS, where a standing military figure holds
a round buckler on his left arm. In this case the shield
is seen in profile, and appears highly convex.
It is also remarkable that the " horse and its rider "
have been transferred to the convex face of the coin,
though (in the engravings) they are figured on the right
hand in order to make the series appear homogeneous.
The seated figure is probably Victory, and may Ijave
been copied from the reverse of one of the consular coins
of the Porcia family. It is interesting to note this first
connection of the figure with Britain, as, with a very slight
modification, it was soon after to appear emblematic of the
province, and to find its memory hereafter perpetuated in
the Britannia of our present copper coinage. It requires
little imagination to transfigure the curule into the rock,
and to replace the hasta by a military ensign, and by so
328 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
doing we have the symbolical reverse adopted by Hadrian
and Antoninus Pius. This figure is not new, as its
counterpart appears on two silver coins of Verica, figured
in Evans (PI. III., 5 and 6), and found, one at Rich-
borough in Kent, the other on Farley Heath.
The laureated head may perhaps be taken to be the
portrait of our ancient prince Verica, but I regard it as
more probable that it was intended to represent his suze-
rain Augustus.
PLATE II. FIG. 9.
Obv. — An expanded leaf (oak or maple or vine) covering
the field. VIRI. reading outwardly.
Rev. — Horseman charging to the right, similar in every
respect to that figured on the obverse of types 7
and 8, but enclosed within a beaded circle ;
below the horse REX ; above F.
(Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 11-4.)
This is the first coin with the leaf on the obverse that
has been found in this denomination, and its weight is
nearer one-fifth than a quarter of the larger type, which
generally weighs 80 to 82 grains.
PLATE II. FIG. 10.
Obv. — COM. F. on a sunk tablet ; above and below a
crescent pointing outwardly ; both are terminated
at either end by pellets.
Rev. — A bridled borse of barbarous design to the left;
above VIB. ; below a wheel.
This type, which is a very poorly designed one, is of a
red gold; specific gravity about 13, and the two speci-
mens which have been found weigh 16 grains.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 329
PLATE II. FIG. 11.
Obv. — A thunderbolt across the field ; above COM. ; below
FILL
Rev. — Horse galloping to the right ; above VLB. ; below a
ring ornament.
The importance of this coin has been already referred
to, and it remains but to say that the two specimens
which have been found, weighing respectively 16 and 11
grains, and of specific gravity of 10 '4, are from different
dies : on the heavier the horse and annulet beneath it are
both larger than on the inferior variety.
PLATE H. FIG. 12.
Obv, — COM. F. on a sunk tablet ; above and below a ring
ornament ; the whole within a beaded circle.
Rev. — Horse to the right ; above VI. ; below an exergual
line and a reversed pyramid of pellets ; the
whole within a beaded circle.
Similar to Evans, PL II. 13 and PI. III. 1 and 2, with
the exception of the little pellets above the exergue.
EPPILLUS.
PLATE II. FIG. 13.
Obv. — CALLEV. across the field ; above, a six-pointed
star ; the whole surrounded by a beaded circle.
Rev. — EPPI. above a horse galloping to the right.
(Weight 16 grains, sp. gr. 11.)
This coin, to which reference has already been made,
closely resembles the silver coin, Evans, Plate IV. Fig. 1,
a type whose provenance has been hitherto unascertained.
The objection to Calleva being the mint town of these
coins, on account of its distance from the locality in which
they usually occur, is obviated in this instance.
330 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
PLATE II. FIG. 14.
Obv. — The letter A with the cross -stroke downwards, or
the monogram \/.
Rev. — Horse with lyre-like mane to the left ; above E ;
below a double ring ornament ; in the field frag-
ments of annulets.
This is a variety of the type Evans, PI. E. 12, which
forms a somewhat large proportion in this collection.
It is quite evident that it belongs (as Mr. Evans believed
would ultimately prove to be the case) to the inscribed
series, but to which king it may be referred is uncertain.
The symbol \/ may be V E in monogram, in the same way
that some of the coins of Autedrigus are inscribed, and
in which many Roman inscriptions are traced — notably
the one at Chichester before referred to — or it may be a
badly formed E for Eppillus. Considering, however, in
what number the coins of Verica occur in comparison to
those of his brother, I am inclined to assign it to the
former prince, especially as on one of the large vine-leaf
coins in Mr. Evans's cabinet the uppermost transverse
stroke of the E is absent, giving a similar figure, fc.
I must not conclude without publicly acknowledging
the debt I owe to our distinguished president in connec-
tion with numismatics generally, and with this series of
coins, to which he has given so much attention, in par-
ticular. Himself an ardent collector, he has ever been
ready to assist with his knowledge a young beginner,
whom fortune had in a sense made a rival.
For first awakening an interest in this obscure period
of history, for at all times giving me the advantage of his
kindly aid, judicious counsel, and authoritative experience,
I tender him sincere and heartfelt thanks.
ERNEST H. WILLETT.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 331
LIST I.
TJNINSCRIBED.
Series A. — TRXJB-BKITISH.
Type.
Wt.
Sp. Gr.
No.
Types.
Total.
Evans, Plate B, fig. 9
78-90
13-5
5
„ B, fig. 10
3
„ „ B, fig. 7 . .
103
16-
1
„ B, fig. 6
96
13-2
1
» >» B, fig. 8
94
14-
2
„ D, fig. 7
76
11-3
1
„ „ F.fig. 1 . .
89
10-
1
7
14
„ B, fig. 14, or E, fig. 2
20
14
2o
1
„ „ B, fig. 15 . .
15
12
2
ji »» E, fig. 3
11-20
13
6
Plate 1, fig. 4, Num. Chron. .
13
12
1
„ fig- 6 „ .
16
12
1
„ fig. 1, 2 A and 2n „
20
13-5
6
>, fig- 3 „ .
18
14-5
1
Evans, Plate D, fig. 4 .
22-4
14-
1
„ E, fig. 10
21
15-
7
Varieties of this type .
22
15-
7
One unintelligible variety of E 10
Concave varieties x
21
18
15
13
1
3
One small plain disk .
16
1
Nam. Chron., Plate I., fig. 9 2 .
12-5
11
1
,, „ I., fig- 8a •
13
10
1
I., fig- 7 2 .
15-5
13
1
„ „ „ L, fig. 5 2 .
12
1
66
Series B. — ROMANO-CBLTIC.
Evans, E 6, Num. Chron. Plate I.,
fig- 10
15
11-5
11
Num. Chron. Plate L, fig. 11
14-5
12
18
Evans, PI. E 12 3 . .
15-5
11-5
26
Num. Chron. Plate II., fig. 14 3 .
15-
11-0
3
A
KQ
t
Oo
28
138
1 Coins with no device upon them, but very hollow in shape.
2 Are transitional in character.
3 These two might be classed with the inscribed coins.
332
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
INSCRIBED.
COMMIUS ?
Type.
Wt.
Sp. Gr.
No.
Types.
Total.
Evans, Plate L, fig. 10
TlNCO!
Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 1 .
„ „ „ II., fig- 2 .
aMius.
14-5
15
16
16
15-5
li-
16-
15-
11-
11-
11-5
12-
11-5
12-0
11-5
12-
1
13
9
14
3
29
10
14
1
1
8
1
1
93
3
Evans, Plate II., fig. 2
„ „ II., fig. 6
Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 3 .
,, "-, fig- * •
„ „ „ II., fig. 5
„ „ „ II., fig. 6
Evans, Plate II., fig. 12
/ VER
Evans, Plate II., fig. 10
„ II., fig. 12
„ III., figs. 1 and 2 .
Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 7
„ II., fig. 8 .
„ II., fig. 9 .
„ II., fig. 10 .
„ II., fig. 11 .
„ II., fig. 12 .
EPPIL
Num. Chron., Plate II., fig. 13 .
82
12-5
3
ICA.
80
11 5
1
9
1
8
96
1
27
16
14
10
16
16
16
15-5
11-
12
12
11-4
12-5
10-
11-5
9
9
1
1
2
2
2
1
LUS.
16
11
2
9
1
28
2
20
127
EHRATA.
Page 310, line 26, for Nos. 1 and 2 read Nos. 1, 2 and 3.
Page 321, line 12 (large type), /or PI. I. fig. 2 read PI. I. fig. 3.
RECENT ADDITIONS TO ANCIENT BRITISH COINAGE. 333
LIST H.
(SUMMARY OF LIST I.)
UNINSCRIBED.
Types.
Num-
ber.
Types.
Num-
ber.
Series A.—"
Series B.— "
British" (large) |j . ,,. .. •
„ (small)
Romano-Celtic "
7
17
4
14
66
58
28
138
INSCRIBED.
COMMIUS (large) . .. .. .
TINCOMMIUS (large)
TINCOMMITJS (small)
VERICA (large)
VERICA (small)
EPPILLTJS (small) ....
As above ....
Total . .' * L .•
1
I
1
9
9
1
1
96
28
2
1
8
3
93
1
8
1
27
1
2
•
20
28
127
138
48
265
VOL. XVII. N.S.
X X
XII.
ON THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS OF POSTUMUS,
COMMODUS, AND PROBUS.
I HAVE the pleasure of calling the attention of the Society
to three Roman medallions in my own collection. The
most important of these is of fine workmanship and con-
siderable interest, and although not unpublished appears to
be so rare that the specimen now exhibited is almost the
only one with the legend perfect that I have been able
to trace as at present in existence. It is formed of two
metals, an outer ring of yellow brass and an inner mass
of copper, which, during the process of striking, have been
brought into such close contact that the line of junction
is almost invisible. The object which the ancient
money ers had in view when they were at the trouble of
striking these composite medallions seems to have been
twofold ; first, to exhibit a kind of tour de farce in
their art, and secondly, to bring up a sharp impression
from their die, accompanied by a neat circular rim free
from cracks and distortion. The tough brass kept its
form under the dies better in the shape of a ring surround-
ing a centre of softer metal than it would have done had
the whole flan been formed of it ; while the soft copper
took its impression more readily, in consequence of its
being prevented from spreading under the dies by the
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 335
tough brass ring. Owing possibly to some galvanic action
being set up between the two metals of which the medal-
lion is composed, but a slight degree of oxidation or pati-
nation has taken place, and what little patina had formed
has for the most part shelled off. In consequence of this
the medallion has at the first sight a rather suspicious
appearance, but a somewhat closer examination will suffice
to convince any one acquainted with Roman art of its
perfect authenticity. Indeed, the mere fact of its being
composed of two metals is almost, though not quite, a
sufficient guarantee for its antiquity.
It is, however, time to give a description of the piece,
which is of the Emperor Postumus.
Obv.— IMP. C. M. CAS. LATI. POSTVMVS P. F. AVG.
Laureate busts of Postumus and Hercules to
the right, that of the former draped.
Rev.— FELICITAS POSTVMI AVG. The Emperor
veiled and wearing the toga standing to the left,
holding in his right a patera above a sacrificial
tripod. In front of him Felicitas standing look-
ing to the right; in her right hand a long
caduceus ; in her left a cornucopise ; behind her
a young naked popa or victimarius leading
an ox.
(PI. XI., No. 2. M. 12.)
A medallion of bronze of the same types exists in the
French Cabinet, but the legends cannot be deciphered.
It is engraved by Banduri. The legends have been
supplied from a specimen in the d'Ennery collection, No.
2441, which is mentioned by Beauvais in his " Histoire
abr^gee des Empereurs," tome ii. p. 51, as being " a
fleur de coin " and composed of two metals. In d'Ennery's
catalogue the obverse legend is, however, given as IMP.
C. M. CAS. LAT. POSTVMVS P. F. AVG., and not as
336 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
reading LATI. 3VI. de Witte, in describing the medal-
lion, makes the obverse legend give CASS. instead of
CAS., and doubtfully suggests COS III as being on the
exergue of the reverse. He also places an ? after AVG.
An engraving of the reverse of a perfect specimen of
this medallion is given in Froehner's recently published
" Medaillons de 1'Empire Remain/' but the author does
not state where the original exists.
The legend on the obverse of a specimen described
in the "Mus. Wiczay Hedervar," vol. ii., No. 2900,
Tab. IV. No. 38, is precisely that of mine. The same
form occurs on the medallion No. 71 of De "Witte,1 with
the reverse of HERCVLI COMITI AVG. As to the
authenticity of this type, though formerly contested,
M. de Witte says that the specimen which he has
engraved from the collection of M. Buvignier, of Verdun,
leaves no doubt. The type was first published by Morell,2
and accepted by Banduri, Vaillant, and Eckhel; the
specimen, like that now under consideration, being com-
posed of two metals. From the identity of the design
and legend of the obverse with those of the FELICITAS
medallion, and from the extreme similarity between the
reverse types, both medallions would appear to belong to
the same period, and may probably have been the work
of the same engraver. The style of workmanship is far
superior to that of the ordinary coins of Postumus, and at
first sight so much resembles that of the time of Corn-
modus as to lead to a doubt as to the authenticity of the
medal. It must, however, be remembered that the same
1 " Recherches sur lesEmpereurs qui ont regne dans les Gaules
au Seine siccle."
2 " Spec. Rei Num.," p. 42, Plate II.
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 337
superiority of workmanship is to be remarked on most of
the gold coins of Postumus, some of which, like that with
the three-quarter bust (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. v.,
PL VI. 6), are marvellous works of art. As Eckhel3
truly says, " Insignes in comitatu suo monetarios habuisse
Postumum probant ejus numi aurei quorum complures
ea arte elaborati sunt, quam neque altius imperatorum
sevum fastidiret."
As to the type of the obverse but little need be said.
The joined heads of Postumus and Hercules are of not
unfrequent occurrence upon the coins of that emperor,
whose devotion to Hercules is well known and has been
the subject of comment by many numismatists, and espe-
cially by M. de "Witte.4 I have already made some
remarks upon these coins with the yoked heads when
describing a gold coin of this emperor with the reverse
of FELICITAS AVG- and the busts of Victory and
Peace.
On this medallion it is the goddess Felicitas herself to
whom the emperor is sacrificing. She bears her usual
attributes — the caduceus in the one hand and the cornu-
copise in the other — the emblems of peace and plenty.
Although a usurper, possibly against his will, Postumus
appears to have maintained a firmer and better govern-
ment in Gaul than did the more legitimate emperors in
the other portions of the great Roman empire, and, as the
late Professor Ramsay has pointed out, the number of his
coins and the skilful workmanship displayed upon them
prove that the arts of peace were not despised at his
3 "Doct. Num.," vol. vii. p. 445.
* See "Rev. Num.," vol. ix. 1844, p. 330.
• " Num. Chron." N.S., vol. viii. p. 22 J.
338 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
court. As it will probably be thought that this medallion
is worthy of being figured in the Numismatic Chronicle,
I have selected two other medallions, also in my own
collection, in order to fill up a plate, both being of con-
siderable rarity.
The first, No. 1 in the plate, is of Commodus.
Obv,— L. AVKEL. COMMODVS AVG. GERM. SARM.
TR. P. III. Youthful laureate bust to the left,
with the paludamentum and cuirass.
Rev. — IMP. II. COS. P. P. Commodus in military dress,
but with the head bare, marching to the right ;
in his right hand a spear, in his left a trophy
resting on his shoulder. /E. 12.
This medallion, but of the following year, TR. P. IIII,
has been published by Cohen6 in his supplementary
volume from an example in the cabinet of the Marquis
de Moustier. He describes the marching figure on the
reverse as being that of Romulus. It will, however, at
once be seen that it is Commodus himself who is here
represented, the portrait, though on so small a scale,
being the exact counterpart of that on the obverse. On a
second brass coin of the same year TR'P'IIII, and with
the same legend on the reverse (Cohen, No. 549), it is a
helmeted Mars who is marching to the right, also with
the spear and trophy.
The medallion now before us may not improbably have
been struck in honour of the expedition of Commodus, in
company with his father Aurelius, to the scene of the
German war, which Eckhel, following Lampridius, fixes
as having commenced on August 5th, A.D. 178, the year
6 Vol. vii. p. 197.
THREE ROMAN MEDALLIONS. 339
in which this medallion was struck. Commodus must at
this time have been about seventeen years old, and had
already commenced his career of cruelty and vice, qualities
of which his innocent-looking youthful portrait seems to
show no symptoms.
The third medallion, shown in the plate as No. 3, is of
the Emperor Probus, and, like the first, is struck on a
flan composed of two metals.
Obv.— IMP. C. M. AYR. PROBVS P. AVG. Laureate bust
to the left in cuirass, holding a spear over the
right shoulder ; on the left a buckler, on which
is represented Victory crowning the Emperor.
Eer.— ADVENTVS AVG. The Emperor on horseback
to the left ; his right hand held up ; in his left a
spear ; in front Victory marching, carrying a
military standard and garland ; behind a soldier
carrying a standard. The head of a second
soldier is visible behind the horse. M. ll£.
This medallion is published by Cohen, No. 64, from the
cabinet of M. Dupre, but it is not stated whether that
specimen is in two metals. It is hard to assign an exact
date to its issue, but it may possibly have been struck
on the occasion of the advent of Probus to Rome in
A.D. 279, when he celebrated a grand triumph over his
barbarian enemies.
JOHN EVANS.
XIII.
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND
WILLIAM II. AT TAM WORTH.
DURING the execution, of the works in connection with the
new Board-schools at Tamworth, a workman raised with
his pick a small packet somewhat triangular in shape,
formed of lead turned over (like a turn-over tart), of
which, through the kindness of the Rev. Brooke Lambert,
we are able to give a representation above. On opening
the case it proved to contain coins, of which four or five
were sold and dispersed. The remainder, by the exertions
of Mr. A. A. Clarson, of Tamworth, and the Rev. Brooke
Lambert, vicar of that town, were saved from dispersion, and
were subsequently sent to the Treasury as treasure- trove.
From the Treasury the coins were sent to the British
Museum for examination, and were found to be two hun-
dred and ninety -four in number. They comprised only four
types, all of either William I. or II., viz., Hawkins Nos.
242, 244, 245 (three coins only), and 246, and presented
the varieties described in the following list. The first of
these types, No. 242, is, as is well known, generally attri-
buted to William the Conqueror, the three others to his son.
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 341
The find cannot be considered altogether favourable to
the chronological arrangement of types adopted by Haw-
kins. The intermediate types — or at all events No. 243 —
being known of all the towns well represented in this hoard,
how are we to account for their almost complete absence
here ? Nor, again, does this find confirm the grounds on
which the first of the four types has been attributed to
William I. and the other three to William Rufus.1 If the
number of years had intervened between the " PAXS "
type and that which followed it which are supposed to
have intervened between the last coinage of the Conqueror
and the first of Rufus, how is it that we have only these
four types in the find — that there are no coins of types
earlier than "PAXS" ? The natural inference when we
find, as here, four (and only four) types represented, is,
that they were struck within short intervals one of
another. With regard to the argument that the moneyers
differ greatly between the types attributed to William I.
and those attributed to William II., how far that is con-
firmed it is rather difficult to say. The argument seems
to stand pretty evenly balanced, not much more than half
the moneyers in type 242 reappearing in the others.2
Finally, with regard to the actual sequence of these
types, we may assert that the find completely confirms the
usual arrangement.
C. F. KEARY.
1 It should, however, be remembered that among the coins
found at Shillington, Beds (Num. Chron., N.S., vol. xi. p. 227),
the principal types were H, 244, 246, and 250, together with
some coins of Henry I., H, 252. The appearance of these last
affords an argument for assigning the bulk of the coins of
William found with them to the second of that name.
2 Counting, of course, only the towns which are represented
in more types than one.
VOL. XVII. N.S. Y Y
342
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
"Paxs" Type.
(Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
(Hawkins 244.)
BEDFORD 4
BI60D? ON BEDEFED
LIFJ7I ON BEDEFEI
BRISTOL 4
BEIHTJ70ED ON BEI BEIHTJ70ED ON BEIE
CAMBRIDGE (Grantabrycge)
J7IDEEN? ON 6EANT
CANTERBURY? 2
BEIHT ... ON ENT ?
IEI6LEIE ON ENTLI ?
-ffiLFSI ON LEHEEE
60DEIE ON LEHEE
EDJ7INE ON EIEST
60LDJ7INE ON DOF
CHICHESTER 4
BEVNNAN ON EIE
BEVNMAN ON EIE
COLCHESTER 1
J7VLFJ7IE ON EOLEE
DERBY 4
60DI ... ON DEEBI
DORCHESTER 3
DOVER 1
EXETER 2
SEJ7INE ON ^XEEI
SE . . J7INE OW EXEEI
3 One, Hawkins 245.
(Hawkins 246 and 246.)
60DEIE ON BEDFED
LIFJ7INE ON BE ...
BEIHTJ70ED ON BEIE
EOLININE ON BEIE
60DEIE ON LHEE
BEYMAN ON EIEE
GODJ7INE ON DEEE ?
GVDNIE ON DEBE
LIFJ7INE ON DEBI
ON DOEE
-MLF6JET ON DOEI
....... P ON DOEEI
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 343
WILLIAM I.
"Paxs" Type.
(Hawkins 242.)
SILAEJ7LNE ON 6EJ7
DVNIE ON
-3JGLJ7LNE ON HEE?
LLESTHH ON HEE (2)
WILLIAM II. ?
(Hawkins 244.) (Hawkins 245 and 246.)
GLOUCESTER 3
HASTINGS 2
HEREFORD 7
ON HEFEEI
ILCHESTER 3
ON 6ILFL
LEWES ? 1
SE6ELM ON GLE
TOD GLEJ7
DVNIE ON HSTDSD
^6L]7INE ON HEI (2)
LIFSIIN ON HEEF
*BEHTNOD ON GIF
LIFJ7INE ON GIFEL
J7INEED ON LLEJ7N
LEICESTER (Leigceaster) 16
LIFJ7LNE ON LEIEGI (2)
LIFINE ON LEEIEI
SENOLF ON LE . ST
LINCOLN 6
VLF ON LLNEOLNE ALF ON INEO
ON LEI6E
LIFIE ON LEIEI
LIFIE ONLELEEES(2)
LIFINE ON LEIEEI
LIFINE ON LEIEEES
4 LIFJ7LNE ON LEIEE
LLFJ7INE ON LEIEI
SVNOVLF ON LEG
SVNOVLF ON LEIE
SVNOVLF ON LEIEI (2)
DVEST ONL IN
DVEST HN LINEOL (2)
DV . . . IN LINEOL
-ffiLFEIE ON LNI
^J7I ON LYNDEI
BEV/WIE ON LVND
LONDON 52
-ffiLFRaED ON LVN
./ELFE2ED ON LVND (9)
BELHTJ7I ON LVND
EDEIE ON LVNDE (2)
EDEIE ON LVNDTSE
EDEIE ON LVNDNE
ON LVN
BEVNI ON LVND
BVT ON LVNDN (4)
BVT ON LVND^E
EDJ7I ON LVNDE
1 Hawkins 245.
344
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
" Paxa " Type.
(Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
SEJ70ED ON MALM
EDJ70LD ONOEDJ7
BEIHTEED ON OXN
CODEINE ON S/EE
(Hawkins 244.)
LONDON — (continued}
EDEIE ON LVNDNEI (2)
EDEIE ON LVNDNEI
EDEIE ON LVNDNI
EDJ7I ON LVNDEI
EDpI O^V LVNDEI
EDJ7I ON LVNDN
EDJ7I ON LVNDNI
MALDON 1
LIFSVNE ON M^!L
MALMESBURY 4
SEJ70ED ON MALME
NORWICH 5
. . E ONOEDJ7I
NOTTINGHAM 2
PI ...... ON SFOTIN: ?
OXFORD 5
ROCHESTER 2
6IFTEED ON EOFEE
SALISBURY 7
GODJ7INE ON SAEEI
SEGEIM ON SEEEBI
(Hawkins 246.)
EDJ7I ON LVNDNE (3)
EDJ7INE ON LVNDE (2)
60DJ7INE ON LV
60DJ7INE ON LVND (3)
LIFSI ON LVNDE
LIFSI ON LVNDN
LIFSIE ON LVNDI
J7VLFEIE OIsL V NJSD
J7VLGAE ON LVND
J7VLIPINE ON LVND
J7VNEIE ON LVND
NEI ON LVND
INIE ON LVN
SEJ70ED ON MALM (2)
ONOEDJ7
EDJ70LD ONOE
GODJ7INE ON NOEDJ?
VEEEE ON SOTIN6E
BEVNE^D ON OXEI
sj? . . . PINE ? ON ox
J7VLLJ7I ON OXNE
J7INE ON OXEI
6VDMAN ON EOFI
/EENEJ7I ON SEEV
JEENJ7I ON SEEV
LIFJ70ED ON S/E . .
SEGEIM ON SEEBI
DISCOVERY OF COINS OF WILLIAM I. AND WILLIAM II. 345
WILLIAM I.
" Paxs " Type.
(Hawkins 242.)
ALDOINE ON SVDE
LLFJ70ED ON SVDE
LIFpOED ON SVDEI
DVEBIGN ON STIII
SPIETIE ON pALN
WILLIAM II. ?
(Hawkins 244.)
SANDWICH ? 1
IELFN . . . SIIND
SHAFTESBURY 1
SOUTHAMPTON 5
SEJ7INE ONN MTII
SOUTHWARK 5
LIFpOED ONN SVD
STAFFORD 6
60DEIE ON STAFEE
60DEIE ON ST . . . D
STEYNING5 1
STA?!
EDLDAEED ON STA
TAMWORTH 33
THETFORD 2
60DEIE ON DTFED
WALLING FORD 6
^LFpINE ON J7ALE
WARWICK 19
GOLDINE ON pEE
(Hawkins 246.)
ON SEE
SEJ7I ON HAMTV
SEJ7INE ON HAMT (2)
SEJ7INE ON MTVN
J7VL6AE ON SVD
-ffiLFNOD ON STF (2)
ODEIE ON STFEDI (2)
BEVNLE ON TAM> (9)
EVLINE ON TAW (9)
FOLE^ED ON DTFE
EOLBEEN ON p ALI (3)
EOLEEN ON J7AL
LIFEIE ON J7EEI
6 A coin of the same moneyer is in the British Museum reading STNI6.
GOLDIN: ON J?EEE (3)
60LDIN: ON PEEp (2)
346
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
WILLIAM I.
" Paxs " Type.
(Hawkins 242.)
WILLIAM II. ?
SEJ7LNE ON J7ILT
60DJ7INE ON
(Hawkins 244.)
WARWICK — (continued]
60LDINE ON J7EEI
LIFEIE ON J7EJ7I
DIDEED ON J7EJ7IEE (2)
WILTON 5
.2ELFJ7INE ON J7ILTI (2)
WINCHESTER 10
:EDEIE ON j?iNj7E
LIFJ70LD ON J7INEE
WORCESTER 12
BALDEIE ON J71HE
EST1OEE ON PIHE
YORK 3
ILLELF ON EFEJ7IE
Wv? 1
BALDINE ON J7V
Uncertain Mints 14
BENNINE ? ON
BEVNSTAN ON
GODJ7INE ON
Illegible
8
(Hawkins 246.)
SJ7EEMANIE OlsP El
SJ7EEMANIE ONJ7EI(2)
DIDEED ON J7EIJ7 (5)
ON J7ITV
SEJ7INE ON J7LLTV
ON J7IN
ON J7N
ON }7IN
ON J7INT?
EOLBEAE ON J7INE
DIMVND ? ON J7INE
BALDEIE ON J7LHE
EST1OEE ON PIH (2)
EST&LEE ON J7IHE (5)
60DJ7INE ON J7IHE
SEJ7INE ON J7HEI
ALEF ON EFE^IE
LIFJ7INE ON EOFJ7
IET?
BEIHT . . .
EEVMINE ON
60DEIE ON
EDJ7LNE ON
SEF ... E ON N
SEJ7LNE ON
SJ76EN ON T
J7INE.33D ON NTLE
ON
9
XIV.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE ELEPHANT, AND
ELEPHANT AND CASTLE.
IN exhibiting a complete set of these interesting coins to
the Numismatic Society, a few remarks upon them may
not be altogether out of place.
They are eight in number, and are limited to the reigns
of Charles II. and William III. — the former presenting
seven varieties, and the latter but one.
Marshall,1 alluding to these coins in the introduction
to his valuable work upon " The Silver Coin and Coinage
of Great Britain," states that they were "from silver
brought in by the African Company," and makes no
further allusion to them^ beyond a description of the
pieces. Hawkins,2 however, in addition, states, "The
crowns of 1666 and 1681, with the elephant, or elephant
and castle below the bust, being probably intended for
circulation in our Colonies, are consequently rare, and very
seldom in even tolerable preservation. They were coined
from silver imported by the African Company." Looking
at the rarity of the coins, and their uniform poorness of
1 Marshall's "View of the Coin and Coinage of Great
Britain," p. xi. John Hearne, Strand, 1838.
2 Hawkins's " Silver Coins of England," second edition,
p. 379. Bernard Quaritch, 1876.
348 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
preservation, the statement that they were exported to
our Colonies would appear to be well founded.
It is not unworthy of remark, that the gold coins from
the reign of Charles II. to that of George I. exhibit the
elephant and elephant and castle under the bust on many
dates on each type of coin, viz., five-guinea, two- guinea,
guinea, and half-guinea pieces, Hawkins,3 in an interest-
ing paper communicated to the Numismatic Society,
observes that " much of the gold used in the coinage was
imported by the African Company, who were allowed to
have pieces, which were actually made from their gold,
distinguished by an elephant under the king's head." He
omits, however, to make mention of the elephant and
castle, which was first figured upon a five-guinea piece
dated 1676. The gold pieces with these emblems are all
rare ; but, from their more frequent occurrence, they are
neither so rare nor so interesting as the silver coins now
under notice.
Before describing these coins, it may be as well to
remark that the curious type of an elephant occurs upon
the obverse of three highly interesting coins, viz., the
Carolina, New England, and London half-pennies of
William and Mary ; but no connection with the gold and
silver coins would appear to exist, as two of these half-
pennies were struck for America.
The eight coins may be briefly described as follows : —
CHARLES II.
CKOWN.
1. Obv. — A small bust of the king, to the left, draped and
laureated ; under the bust a small elephant.
3 Hawkins's "Gold Coins of England;" "Num. Chron.,"
O.S., vol. xiii. p. 46.
MILLED SILVER COINS. 349
CAROL VS • n • DEI • GRATIA. (This bust
is perpetuated to 1671.)
Rev. — Four shields of arms crowned with interlinked C's
between them : in the top, England ; dexter,
Ireland ; sinister, Scotland ; fourth, France ; in
the centre, the star of the Order of the Garter.
MAG • BR • FRA • ET • HIB • REX • 1666.
Edge.— DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • + ANNO • REGNI
• xvin • + •
This coin is more ordinarily found in good preservation
than any of the set, and is perhaps the least rare. Mur-
chison's, rare and very fine for this coin, realised £2 10s.;
whilst Bergne's, veryjine and rare, sold for £4 4s. Ordi-
narily well-preserved specimens are worth from £1 10s.
to £2.
HALF-CKOWN.
2. Obv. — 'A bust very similar to the foregoing, and with same
legend and emblem.
Rev. — Also similar to No. 1. 1666.
Edge. — Also similar to No. 1.
This coin is perhaps the rarest of the set, and is seldom
met with in tolerable preservation. Cuff had one which,
with another half-crown dated 1664, realised £1.
SHILLING.
8. Obv. — Similar to the bust upon the shilling of 1663.
Rev.— Similar to No. 1. 1666.
Edge. — Milled, with straight lines.
This coin is not uncommon, and its value much depends
upon its state of preservation. Bergne's, remarkably fine,
sold for £2 15s. The specimen exhibited is an unusually
fine one.
VOL. xvu. N.S. z z
350 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
SHILLING.
4. Obv. — A rather larger bust, laureated but undraped, and
similar in all respects to the guinea of 1665.
Rev.— Similar to No. 1. 1666.
Edge. — Milled, with straight lines.
This coin is rarer than the last ; and very few fine
specimens are known. It has not been distinctly ascer-
tained whether it was a current coin, or merely intended
as a pattern for a shilling : its generally worn state
would, however, warrant the former inference. Cuff's,
well preserved, sold for £1 Is. ; Christmas's, fine (?), for
5s.; Bergne's, remarkably fine, for £1 9s.; and Hawkins's,
line, for £1 11s.
•
CROWN.
5. Obv. — A large and boldly executed bust, with elephant
and castle underneath. Legend as No. 1.
Rev.— Similar to No. 1, but dated 1681.
Edge.— + DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • ANNO • • •
REGNI • TRICESIMO • TERTIO +.
This is a uniformly poorly preserved coin, and is very
rare. Cuff's sold for £1 2s. ; and Marshall's for £1 6s. ;
reference to their state being omitted, the usual inference
may be made.
HALF-CROWN.
6. Obv. — Similar to the foregoing.
Eev. — Also similar. 1681.
Edge. — Also similar.
This coin ranks in rarity next to the elephant half-crown
of 1666. I have seen but one that can be described fairly
as well preserved ; it exists in the cabinet of Mr. Neck.
Marshall's, described as very nell preserved, sold for
MILLED SILVER COINS. 351
£2 9s. ; and Cuff's, well preserved, for £2 3s. The
specimen exhibited is in the usual poor state.
SHILLING.
7. Obv. — A small bust, somewhat similar to that on the ele-
phant shilling of 1666. Legend similar to the
foregoing.
Rev.— Similar to the foregoing. 1681.
Edge. — Milled with diagonal straight lines.
The elephant and castle upon this coin are very badly
executed — the castle being little more than two straight
lines. It is a somewhat curious fact that, though the
" large head " figures upon the crown and half-crown,
and had already been introduced upon the shilling as
early as 1674, the small bust should have been reverted
to. The shilling is far more frequently met with than
the larger pieces.
WILLIAM III.
HALF-CROWN.
8. Obr. — The usual bust, to the left, draped and laureated,
with elephant and castle underneath. GVLIEL-
MVS • III • DEI • GRA.
Rev. — Arms in four shields, crowned, with those of
Nassau in the centre. MAG • BR • FRA • ET •
HIB • REX. 1701.
Edge.— DECVS • ET • TVTAMEN • ANNO • REGNI •
DECIMO • TERTIO • + +.
This coin concludes the series ; and it is worthy of
remark that not a specimen is known in even tolerable
preservation. Marshall's, well preserved, sold for £1 Is. ;
Cuff's, poor, for 14s. ; Murchison's, poor, for the ridiculous
sum of 4s. Qd. ; and Hawkins's for £\.
The subjoined statement will show which of these coins
352
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
were possessed by the collectors specified. It will be
observed that but one of them — the Rev. H. Christmas —
offered the eight coins for sale. Rishton, however, lacked
only one, and that by no means the rarest of the set.
Sale.
B ^
1J~
o
oM
pH
a' 1^
B .
00 Sr
O 1*0
1|'
O
Cuff, 1859. . .
Christmas, 1864.
Murchison, 1864
Bergne, 1873. .
Rishton, 1875 .
Dupuis, 1877 . .
Hawkins, 1877 .
4-
In view of the very numerous sales of milled coins that
have taken place during the last twenty years, it is ex-
tremely unlikely that any unpublished coins of the two
types will now turn up ; their history, therefore, may be
regarded as complete, and "quantum valeat," is offered
to the Numismatic Society.
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
2, SUSSEX PLAGE, REGENT'S PAKK,
March 22, 1877.
XV.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES.
•
THE distinguishing mark of plumes appears to have been
a very important one, and occurs upon many coins of the
hammered, as well as the milled series. It occurs specially
upon crowns, half-crowns, and shillings of the dates 1621,
1623, and 1624, during the reign of James L, and upon
many coins of Charles I. from 1625 to 1646 inclusive.
The plume was, moreover, a mint-mark in the year 1630.
From the reign of Charles II. to that of George II.
inclusive (with the exception of those of James II. and of
William and Mary), the distinguishing mark of plumes
was placed upon certain crowns, half-crowns, shillings, and
sixpences, as a means of showing that the silver thus
marked was obtained from Wales. Such coins are very
numerous, and the plumes were struck between the angles
formed by the shields of arms on the reverse, sometimes
four in number, one being within each angle; sometimes,
however, in alternation with a rose, which combination,
distinguishes the silver as in part obtained from the West
of England. Sometimes, but far more rarely, a plume
appears beneath the bust of the monarch ; sometimes in
lieu of the garter- star in the centre of the reverses ; some-
times they appear simultaneously in both places upon the
same coin.
354 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Hawkins, in alluding to the plume upon the half-crown
of the reign of Charles II., states l — " In this reign, as well
as the last, the plume was placed upon coins struck from
silver derived from the Welsh mines."
Marshall states 2 that " the half-crowns and shillings
with the feathers were from silver extracted from the lead
mines in Wales." Further, in alluding to the coinage of
William III., he remarks3 that " those pieces with the
feathers under the head and between the quarters of the
arms on the reverse, were coined out of the Welsh silver
from the mines of Sir Carberry Price and Sir Humphrey
Mackworth." And again, in his remarks upon the coin-
age of Anne, he states,4 " Those pieces with the feathers
between the shields were coined from the Welsh silver ;
but it frequently happened that the silver from the Welsh
mines was brought to the mint at the same time with that
from the mines in the West of England ; and the money
coined from the mixture of these two sorts of silver is
marked with roses and feathers alternately between the
shields, which plan was continued during the reigns of
George I. and II." He also alludes 5 to the silver brought
to the mint by the Welsh Copper Company, which was
also marked with plumes.
The subjoined statement shows in detail a list of all the
coins known with this distinctive mark which were struck
during the reigns of Charles II., William III., Anne,
George I., and George II. With few exceptions, my
cabinet contains them all. Some are of great rarity, and
many but occasionally met with.
'Hawkins's "Silver Coins of England." London, 1876;
second edition, p. 880.
2 Marshall's "View of the Silver Coin and Coinage of Great
Britain," p. xi. London, 1838.
3 Ib., p. xv. 4 Ib., p. xix. s Ib., p. xx.
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES.
355
Beign.
Denomination.
Date.
Type.
Remarks.
1
CHARLES II.
Half-crown
1673
Plume under bust
Extra rare (Marshall,
Willett, Barclay, Neck}.
2
99
1673
Do. and in rev. centre
Extra rare ( Cuff, Murchi-
son, Neck}.
3
Shilling
1671
99 99
4
9>
1673
99 99
5
99
1674
99 99
6
99
1674
Plume in rev. centre
Very rare ( Wakeford,
Hoblyn}.
7
M
1675
Do. and under bust
Rare.
8
99
1676
»» 99
Rare.
9
!9
1677
Plume under bust
Rare.
10
99
1679
99 99
Rare.
11
99
1679
Do. and in rev. centre
12
»
1680
>9 99
Rare.
13
WILLIAM III.
Half-crown
1701
Plumes in angles
Rare.
14
Shilling
1698
»9 99
Rare.
15
,9
1699
99 99
16
99
1700
Plume under bust
Extra rare (Cuff, Murchi-
son, Hawkins, Hoblyn}.
17
99
1701
Plumes in angles
18
Sixpence
1698
99 99
19
M
1699
99 »9
20
U
1700
Plume under bust
Extra rare (Cuff, Chritt-
mas).
21
ANNE.
Crown
1705
Plumes in angles
22
99
1706
Hoses and Plumes, do.
23
99
1707
99 99
24
n
1708
Plumes in angles
25
26
99
Half-crown
1713
1704
Roses and Plumes, do.
Plumes in angles
Rare ( Wakeford, Hoblyn}.
27
N
1705
99 99
28
>»
1706
Roses and Plumes, do.
29
V
1707
99 99
30
»
1708
Plumes in angles
31
99
1710
Roses and Plumes, do.
Rare.
32
N
1712
9> >9
33
H
1713
99 99
34
99
1714
99 99
35
36
Shilling
99
1702
1704
Plumes in angles
»9 99
Rare.
Rare ( Wakeford, Hoblyn}.
37
99
1705
99 99
38
99
1705
Roses and Plumes, do.
39
99
1707
99 99
40
9>
1707
Plumes in angles
41
M
1708
99 99
42
99
1708
Roses and Plumes, do.
43
99
1708
99 99
Variety of bust. Rare
(Wakeford, Hoblyn}.
44
if
1710
99 99
Rare.
45
99
1710
99 99
Variety of bust. Rare.
46
99
1712
99 99
47
>9
1713
99 99
48
99
1714
99 99
49
Sixpence
1705
99 99
50
99
1705
Plumes in angles
51
99
1707
52
1707 j Roses and Plumes, do.
356
NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Reign.
Denomination.
Date.
Type.
Remarks.
53
ANNE.
Sixpence
1708
Plumes in angles
54
99
1710
Eoses and Plumes, do.
Eare.
55
GEOHGE I.
Crown
1716
Eoses and Plumes, do.
66
»»
1718
V V
67
99
1720
»» »
58
99
1726
IJ »
59
Half-crown
1715
»> »
60
99
1717
» »»
61
99
1720
V »
62
Shilling
1715
» »
63
99
1716
)> »
64
99
1717
»
65
99
1718
»
66
99
1719
»
67
99
1720
ft
68
99
1721
»
69
99
1722
»
70
9
1723
»
71
9
1723
Variety of bust.
72
9
1723
Plumes and linked C's
Eare.
73
9
1724
» »>
Eare.
74
9
1724
Eoses and Plumes, do.
75
9
1725
Plumes and linked C's
Eare.
76
,
1725
Eoses and Plumes, do.
77
9
1726
Plumes and linked C's
Eare.
78
)
1726
Eoses and Plumes, do.
79
>9
1727
» »»
80
»
1727
Plumes and linked C's
Very rare.
81
Sixpence
1717
Eoses and Plumes, do.
82
99
1720
» »
83
n
1726
» »
84
GEORGE II.
Crown
1732
Eoses and Plumes, do.
85
99
1734
» »
86
99
1735
»> »
87
9>
1736
»? »
88
Half-crown
1731
89
»
1732
>! »»
90
99
1734
» »
91
99
1735
» >l
92
99
1736
>J »
93
Shilling
1727
" "
94
99
1727
Plumes in angles
Eare.
95
n
1728
Eoses and Plumes, do.
96
9»
1729
» »
97
u
1731
98
99
1731
Plumes in angles
Extra rare (Hoblyri).
99
»>
1732
Eoses and Plumes, do.
100
»
1734
» »
101
»
1735
J> 99
102
M
1736
Jj jj
103
>»
1737
99 99
104
Sixpence
1728
99 9)
105
H
1728
Plumes in angles
Eare.
106
)>
1731
Eoses and Plumes, do.
107
M
1732
99 99
108
»
1734
99 99
109
>»
1735
99 99
-
110
»»
1736
99 9)
MILLED SILVER COINS WITH THE PLUMES. 357
Nos. 1 and 2 are extremely rare, No. 2 being probably
unique; it is not mentioned by Marshall. Specimens have
sold as follows : —
No. 1. Marshall sale, "in very fair condition" £3 Os.
Willett sale, " not fine"
Barclay sale, " not fine "
No. 2. Cuff sale, " well preserved"
Murchison sale, " from the Cuff sale "
£2 10s.
£2 Us.
£2 11s.
12s.
A well-preserved specimen of each type exists in the
cabinet of Mr. J. P. Neck.
No. 13 is very scarce when in fine preservation, but
ordinary specimens are easily procurable. They range in
value from about seven shillings to two guineas. In my
cabinet is a piece as fine as a proof, perfect in every respect.
Nos. 16 and 20 next claim our attention. These coins
are as rare, if not rarer, than the half-crowns of Charles II.
So very seldom is either of these pieces met with, that
the plume under the bust, which is very minute, has been
confounded with a fleur-de-lis. I have, however, fortu-
nately succeeded in securing a specimen of the shilling,
which, though nearly as poor as a coin can be, still
undoubtedly shows the mark under the bust to be a
plume. Specimens have sold as follows : —
No. 16. Cuff sale, " poor but extra rare " .-^. . ^. £0 IBs.
Hawkins (same coin) . . . . £1 10s.
No. 20. Cuff, "fine" . ' • ^ %* •••••& >.& £1 16s.
The Rev. Henry Christmas had a specimen of each, but
as they were sold in a lot with other coins, they cannot
be quoted as regards the prices realised. Murchison also
possessed a shilling (lot 446) which, according to the
catalogue, was dated 1701. This is probably an error.
No. 98 is a very rare coin. I have seen but one speci-
men— in my own cabinet ; it is, however, in poor state.
The other coins call for no particular remark, and there
is little difficulty in procuring specimens of all of them.
RICHARD A. HOBLYN.
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK,
May 1th, 1877.
VOL. XVII. N.S. 3 A
XVI.
ENGLISH TIN COINS.
CHARLES II.
THIS was the first reign during which tin was used in our
national coinage. Pewter had been employed in coining
farthings during the time of the Commonwealth, and
some pattern farthings of tin were prepared during the
reign of Charles I., and the early part of tha,t of
Charles II. ; but these remained patterns, and copper
was the metal used for halfpence and farthings in the
year 1672, when, by a Royal Proclamation, dated 16th of
August of that year, these coins were first made current.
But in the year 1679 or 1680, according to Snelling,1
" there was a project on foot to make them of tin, it being
at that time cheaper than ever known to have been before,
so that his Majesty had reaped no advantage from his
prerogative of pre-emption after 1666, which was used to
be farmed for £12,000 per annum." This project was,
however, for the time abandoned, until the year 1684, the
last year of the king's reign, when " proposals were made
to the Commissioners of the Treasury by the Commis-
sioners of the Mint, to coin a halfpenny and farthing of
tin, upon his Majesty's own account, by authority from
1 Snelling's " View of the Copper Coin and Coinage of
England," p. 36. 1766.
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 359
his Majesty, under the Great Seal of England ; to be
made of the weight of those of copper, being about 20
pence per pound, exactly stamped, and a motto to be put
about their edge ; the charge of making, coining, and
issuing the same, about 4 pence per pound, and 1 Ib.
weight of tin about 8 pence — in all, about 12 pence
per pound weight ; so that, if coined at 20 pence, there
would arise a profit of about 40 per cent."
Owing to circumstances which have not transpired, the
halfpenny never made its appearance ; but farthings were
issued. They were coined at the Royal Mint, and were
made at the rate of eighty farthings to the pound avoir-
dupois, being, in this respect, similar to the current
copper farthing of 1672 and subsequent years. A small
stud of copper was struck through the centre of each coin,
and an inscription placed upon the edge, " both of which
methods," says Snelling, " were taken to render the
counterfeiting of them more difficult." He, however, adds
that they mere counterfeited in great numbers.
FABTHING.
1. Obv. — Laureated bust of the king in armour to the right,
very similar to that on the copper farthing, but
not from the same die. CAROLVS • A • CAEOLO.
Rev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, a palm
branch in her right hand, a spear in her left ; by
her side a shield bearing the united crosses of
St. George and St. Andrew. The exergue is
undated. BRITAN NIA-
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM ^ FAMVLVS ^ 1684 *•
2. Precisely similar to No. 1, except in the date, which
is 1685.
The meaning of the inscription on the obverse of the
coin is doubtful — some inclining to the belief that the coin
360 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
was termed a " Carolus;" others being of the opinion that
it is intended to signify the direct descent of Charles II.
from Charles I., thus ignoring the Commonwealth. The
former opinion appears valueless when opposed to the
fact that the copper halfpenny bears the same inscription ;
the latter inference seems feasible enough.
The inscription on the edge is also somewhat obscure.
Henfrey, in his popular " Guide to English Coins,"
explains the words NVMMORVM FAMYLVS as
meaning "serving as money (i.e. implying that the coin
is made to represent something of greater value than it is
intrinsically worth)."
No. 2 is an unpublished coin, existing, so far as I am
aware, only in my own cabinet. The date 1685 appears
incomprehensible enough, in view of the fact that
Charles II. died on the 6th of January, 1685, when,
according to " Old Style," then in vogue, the year 1684
had not expired. This farthing was exhibited to the
Numismatic Society last year.
The farthing is rare, and is very seldom to be obtained
in even tolerable preservation, owing to the perishable
nature of the metal.
JAMES II.
Halfpennies and farthings of tin were coined during
the reign of this monarch, and no copper was used at the
Mint, except for the halfpenny struck for Ireland,
Pewter was also employed for the coinage of Ireland
during the years 1689 and 1690.
HALFPENNY.
Obv. — Laureated bust of the king to the left draped.
IACOBVS • SECVNDVS •
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 361
Eev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, as before.
The exergue is undated. BBITAN NIA •
Edge.— Inscribed NVMMORVM )|(FAMVLVS >^ 1687 >^.
Snelling gives no other date of the halfpenny ; but
Captain Murchison appears to have had one with the date
1685 (lot 422) ; I have never, however, met with a tin
halfpenny bearing any other date but 1687. The Rev.
H. Christmas also had two dates (lot 921).
FAETHINGS.
Obv. — Laureated bust of the king in armour to the left.
IACOBVS • SECVNDVS.
Eev. — Figure of Britannia seated to the right, as before.
The exergue is undated. BBITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMOBVM >(( FAMVLVS X !685 )|(.
No other date is given by Snelling ; but Captain
Murchison had one dated 1684 (lot 422). In my cabinet
is a beautiful proof in tin of the obverse of the farthing ;
it has neither reverse nor inscription on the edge, and is
without the stud of copper struck through the centre, and
was formerly in the Bergne cabinet.
These coins are both, rare. Cuff's halfpenny and
farthing, both in fine condition, sold for 16s. ; Murchison's
halfpenny, 1685, and farthing, 1684, "very fine," realised
12s. ; and Hadwen's halfpenny and farthing, apparently
both dated 1685, sold for £1.
There remains to be described another coin of tin ;
it appears to have been struck for the American Planta-
tions during this reign : — - ,
HALFPENNY (?).
Obv. — Figure of the king on horseback to the left in
armour, laureated, and wearing a wide sash ; in
his right hand a truncheon : the horse stands
upon a pedestal, and is rearing upon his
362 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
hind legs. IACOBVS • II • D • G • MAG • BRI •
FRAN • ET • HIB • REX •
Eev* — Four shields, crosswise, crowned; the crowns
dividing the words of the legend : the shields,
which are joined by chains, bear the arms
separately of England, France, Scotland, and
Ireland. VAL • 24 • PART • REAL • HISPAN •
Edge milled with a beading.
The Rev. H. Christmas, in a paper communicated to
the society in 1862,2 appears to have attached a great
deal of mysterious importance to this piece. He says —
" This is an ominous coin ; the acceptance of a Spanish
currency, the submission to Spain implied, the binding of
the arms of the various kingdoms together by chains, all
point out this piece as a numismatic curiosity." I confess
my own inability to second these dark inferences.
The dies of this piece came into the possession of the
late Mr. Matthew Young in the year 1828, together with
several dies for patterns of gold and silver coins of the
elder Pretender. He struck off many specimens of the
Plantation halfpenny, but original impressions are very
rare.
WILLIAM AND MARY.
Halfpennies and farthings of tin were coined during
this reign until the year 1692 inclusive, after which year
several proposals were made to coin them of a different
metal. Finally, copper halfpennies and farthings were
re-introduced in the year 1694; and tin, as a medium
of coinage, has never been reverted to.
HALFPENNY.
1. Obv. — Busts of the king and queen to the left, that of the
former with long hair, laureated and in armour.
GVLIELMVS ET • MARIA.
2 " Copper Coinage of the British Colonies in America,"
p. 4. 1862.
ENGLISH TIN COINS. 363
Rev. — Figure of Britannia, seated to the right, as before.
In exergue, 1689. BRITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM + FAMVLVS + 1689 +.
2. Similar, but dated 1690 on edge, and not in exergue.
8. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and not in exergue.
4. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and also in exergue.
5. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and not in exergue.
6. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and also in exergue.
Snelling omits No. 6, a specimen of which is in my cabinet.
FABTHING.
1. Obv. — Busts of the king and queen to the left, that of the
former with long hair, laureated and in armour.
GVLIELMVS ET • MARIA.
Rev. — Figure of Britannia, seated to the right, as before.
In exergue, 1690. BRITAN NIA •
Edge inscribed NVMMORVM + + FAMVLVS • 1690 •
2. Similar, but dated 1691 on edge, and also in exergue.
8. Similar, but dated 1692 on edge, and also in exergue.
These coins are rare. At the Hadwen sale (lot 206) a
halfpenny and farthing, both dated 1690, realised 16s.
At the sale of the Rev. H. Christmas in 1864, a set of
five tin coins (i.e. Charles II. farthing, James II. half-
penny and farthing, and William and Mary halfpenny
and farthing) realised 255.
In my cabinet is a halfpenny of William and Mary,
apparently of lead, and without the plug of copper in the
centre. The edge is plain, but the date in the exergue is
1694. I am disposed to believe it to be a forgery or
imitation of the copper halfpenny of that year, which it
exactly resembles ; although there is little doubt, from its
364 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.^
worn appearance, that it has done duty in its time as a
tin halfpenny.
I conclude this brief notice of these interesting coins
with the following extract from Snelling : —
" These tin farthings and halfpence continued to be
coined till the year 1692, in which year several proposals
were made to coin them of a different metal again ;
and we learn, from one of those papers, that there had
been coined in this metal, between March, 1684, and
January, 1692, the quantity of 344 ton(s), amounting
to £65,629 15s. 9d., which is very near 21 pence per Ib.
weight : it is also said that tin was £65 per ton (or near
Id. per Ib.) ; and 344 ton(s) at that rate is £21,960, being
not one-fourth of the coinage duty, which we have just
now seen was estimated at about £12,000 per annum."
RICHARD A. HOBLTN.
2, SUSSEX PLACE, REGENT'S PARK,
May IQth, 1877.
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS.
Catalogue of the Greek Coins in the British Museum. The
Tauric Chersonese, Sarmatia, Dacia, Moesia, Thrace, dc. Lon-
don, 1877. 8vo., 274 pp.
We are glad to have again to call attention to a volume of the
series of Catalogues printed by order of the Trustees of the
British Museum, and edited by Mr. Reginald Stuart Poole.
The portion of the volume now before us which relates to the
coins of Thrace and the Islands is by Mr. Barclay V. Head,
and the rest of the volume by Mr. Percy Gardner — names which
to the readers of the Numismatic Chronicle will be a sufficient
guarantee for the completeness and careful execution of the work.
The arrangement adopted is geographical; but in nearly
all cases the autonomous coins of the various cities have been
grouped chronologically, which adds much to the value and
interest of the catalogue. The standards of weight, according
to which the coins in the precious metals were issued, have also
been added where practicable, the system adopted being that
of the late Dr. Brandis.
The same method of illustration, by means of carefully
executed woodcuts, and the same plan of comprehensive Indice-,
are pursued in this as in the former volumes, and render it easy
to consult and readily comprehensible.
The coinage of the countries comprised in this volume does
not as a rule rank so high in artistic merit as that of Sicily or
Italy, described in the earlier volumes, and Index VI. of engra-
vers' names contains no more than a remark that possibly one
name or more may occur among those of the king's tyrants, &c.
in Index IV. A. Still many of the coins represented in this
volume, like those of 2Enus, are of no contemptible skill, and
many of the series, as for instance that of Byzantium, the
future Constantinople, of great interest.
The series of coins of the early kings of Thrace comprises
some rare and, we believe, unique coins, including that of
Seuthes I., with ZEYOA KOMMA, engraved in the Numis-
matic Chronicle, O.S., vol. xx. p. 151, No. 1, and described by
VOL. XVII. N.S. 3 B
366 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
Dr. Samuel Birch. The corresponding coin, with ZEYOA
APFYPION, seeins to be still a desideratum in our national
collection.
While admiring these catalogues in their present form, we
regret that it is found necessary to attach so high a price to
them. No doubt this arises from the great cost of the woodcut
illustrations, but we venture to think that steel engravings
would give even better representations of the coins, while, if it
is thought a necessity that they should be inserted in the text,
the new process by which blocks for surface-printing can be
produced from engraved plates, would lend itself admirably for
the purpose.
Another suggestion we would venture to make, which is, that
where the coin is of so high a degree of rarity, as in the case of
the com of Seuthes lately mentioned, that a special treatise
has been written upon it, reference should be made in the cata-
logue to such sources of farther information with regard to its
history. And again, is any useful purpose served by running
the whole legend together where there can be no possible doubt
as to its proper subdivision ? We may be Philistines, but we
must confess a preference to f. IOVA. OVHP. MAZIMOC
KAIC and AVT. K. M. AVP. ANTHNEINOC AVf.
IOVAIA MAICA AVr. orer riOVAOVHPMAZIMOC
KAIC and AVTKMAVPANTftNEINOCAVriOVAIA
MAICAAVf. J.E.
The International Niimismata Orientalia. Edited by Edward
Thomas, Esq., F.R.S. 4to. London, 1874-77.
We have to congratulate Mr. Edward Thomas and the other
contributors to this important work on the completion of its
first volume. It consists of six parts, all of which have
appeared, and are to be obtained separately. Part I., by
Mr. Thomas, is on the subject of Indian weights, a topic on
v hich he had already enlarged in the pages of the Numismatic
Chronicle, and in which he is thoroughly at home. Part II.,
on the coins of the Urtuki Turkomans, is by Mr. Stanley Lane
Poole, whose paper on some of the coins of this series will be re-
membered by our readers. Part III. is on the coinage of Lydia
and Persia from the earliest times to the fall of the dynasty of
the Achsemenidae, and will be found of great interest to all
numismatists, whether Orientalists or not. There is little
doubt that the Lydian coinage commenced early in the seventh
century B.C., so that Gyges and Ardys may almost dispute the
claims of Pheidon, the Argive, as originator of the art of coin-
ing. We notice that Mr. Barclay V. Head, the author of this
NOTICES OF RECENT NUMISMATIC PUBLICATIONS. 367
part, attributes the institution of a mint in the Island of ^Egina
by Pheidon, to an epoch some time before the middle of the
seventh century, an opinion now generally accepted in Germany
(vide Curtius' " Griech. Gesch."), though the date usually
assigned to Pheidon is about the middle of the eighth century B.C.
Part IV., on the coins of the Tuluni Dynasty, which reigned
in Europe during the ninth century after Christ, is from the
pen of Mr. E. T. Rogers, who has also been a frequent con-
tributor to our pages. Another of our contributors, Mr. Percy
Gardner, is the author of Part V., which gives an account of
the Parthian coinage from the time of Assaces I. to that of
Artavasdes. The contrast of the autotype plates which illus-
trate this part with those published by the late Mr. Lindsay,
now twenty-five years ago, is striking ; and in all probability
there is an almost equal superiority in the general classification
of these difficult corns, which is borne out by a consideration of
the sources from which the successive Parthian rulers derived
their titles. We think, however, that in an English essay on
the Parthian coinage, the work of Mr. Lindsay ought not to be
passed over in absolute silence.
Part VI. of the volume is more thoroughly Oriental in its
character, and consists of essays on the ancient coins and
measures of Ceylon, and on the Ceylon date of the Buddha's
death, by Mr. J. W. Rhys Davids. This part is also illustrated
by an autotype plate of Cingalese coins, including a specimen
of the so-called fish-hook money. Altogether the volume con-
sists of nearly three hundred and fifty quarto pages, twenty
plates, and a map, and fully bears out the expectations which
were formed of its probable value and inportance. We are
sorry to dismiss it with so short and insufficient a notice, but
the volume speaks for itself, and requires no commendation on
our part. It is likely to be followed by others of equal merit,
some fourteen or fifteen subjects having been already under-
taken by various contributors, among whom are Dr. Julius
Euting, Mr. F. W. Madden, General A. Cunningham, M. F. de
Saulcy, Sir Walter Elliot, Sir Arthur Phayre, and other well-
known numismatists and Oriental scholars.
J. E.
Das Konigliche Miinzkabinet. Von Dr. Julius Friedlaender
und Dr. Alfred von Sallet. Second enlarged edition, Berlin,
1877. 8vo, 336 pages and 11 Plates.
This handbook to the Royal Cabinet of Coins at Berlin con-
sists of two parts : first, a history of the origin and development
of the collection, and second, a descriptive catalogue of about
368 NUMISMATIC CHRONICLE.
one thousand three hundred coins of various periods, which are
exhibited to view in the show-cases of the Medal-room. The
h. story of the collection traces it from the time of George
William, Elector of Brandenburg, who, in 1616, possessed
rather more than three hundred Koman coins, down to the
present day, when it numbers in all 87,146 pieces ; and, what-
ever may be said of its Roman series of 81,595 coins, its Greek
series of 55,474 ranks only below those of London and Paris
— if, indeed, in some departments, it is not superior to them.
Among the acquisitions of late years which have raised the
cabinet to its present position may be mentioned the collection
of General Fox and Colonel Guthrie, as well as those of Von
Prokesch-Osten and Tyskiewicz. Nor are the records of those
under whose successive charge the cabinet has grown by any
means devoid of interest. What Spanheim bought for it Beger
arranged, while later on the names of Stosch and Sestini, and
later still those of Pinder, Friedlaender and Von Sallet are
known to all numismatists.
The coins exhibited are arranged geographically, but also
chronologically, so as to illustrate the rise and progress of the
art of coining. Among them such rarities as the decadrachm
of Athens, the tetradrachm of Areus of Sparta, the quadruple
gold stater of Tyre, the aureus of Mark Antony and his son,
may just be mentioned. The art of mediaeval and later times is
illustrated by numerous coins and medals selected either for
their beauty or interest. Altogether, such an exhibition, accom-
panied by such a handbook, seems admirably calculated to pro-
mote a taste for numismatic studies, and cannot but lead to
good results. For those who are unable to visit the collection,
the plates and woodcuts will give a good idea of the artistic
merits of the coins themselves. We have rarely seen better
illustrations than the former, which are drawn and engraved by
Carl Leonhard Becker, whose well-directed talent excels even
that of his notorious namesake in copying the antique.
J. E.
INDEX.
Ace, coins of, 215
ADAMS, THE REV. B. W., D.D. :—
On the Dates of some Modern
Tradesmen's Tokens, 157
Albany, medal of John Duke of, 61
AUectus, coins of, 155
Analysis of Ancient British Coins,
313
Anne, coins of, 355
Aradus, coins of, 182
Aristarchos of Colchis, coins of, 1
Aurelianus, coins of, 131
B.
Berlin Cabinet, the, Guide to,
noticed, 367
BOMPOIS, his Macedonian coins
noticed, 77
British coins, 309
British Museum, catalogue of Greek
coins in, noticed, 365
Byblus, coins of, 179
C.
C ALLEY, the inscription, 316
Carausius, coins of, 139
Caria, coins of, 181
Carinus, coins of, 137
Carus, corns of, 137
Charles II., coins of, 74, 348, 355,
358
Charles II., gold siege piece of, 168
Christian Emblems, 11, 242
CHURCH, FKOFESSOR: —
Analysis of Ancient British Coins,
313
Claudius Gpthicus, coins of, 124
Colchis, coins of, 1
COM. FILI, the inscription, 315
Commodus, medallion of, 338
Constans, coins of, 283
Constantinopolis, coins of, 269
Constantino I., coins of, 11, 242
Constantino II., coins of, 49, 54,
288
Constantius Chlorus, coins of, 139
Constanlius II., 262
Crispus, coins of, 49, 53, 258
Crosses on coins of Constantino, 290
Cyzicus, staters of, 169
D.
Diocletianua, coins of, 138
E.
Elephant on English coins, 347
Elpaal, King of Byblus, 180
Eppillus, coins of, 329
EVANS, JOHN, D.C.L., F.R.S. :—
On three Roman Medallions of
Commodus, Postumus, and
Probus, 334
F.
Fausta, coins of, 267
Finds of Coins : —
Blackmoor, Hants, 90
Bognor, near, 301 iV.
Flawborough, 164
Georgemas Hill, 308
Glenquaich, 80
Houghton, 163
Knapwell, 167
370
INDEX.
Finds of Coins (continued) —
Old Monkland, 308
Steinish, 308
Tamworth, 340
Florianus, coins of, 133
Francis and Mary of Scotland,
medals of, 65
G.
Galley on Phoanician coins, 190
Gallienus, coins of, 102
Gaza, coins of, 221
George I., coins of, 74, 356
George II., coins of, 74, 366
George III., coins of, 74
George IV., coins of, 74
Gordianus Pius, coins of, 100
H.
Hawkins's Silver Coins, new edi-
tion, 75
HEAD, BARCLAY V. ESQ. : —
Additional Notes on the Eecent
Find of Staters of Cyzicus, &c.,
169
On Magistrates' Names on Aut.
and Imp. Coins, 166
Hecatomnos, Satrap of Caria, 84
Helena, coins of, 265
HOBLYN, RICHARD A., ESQ. : —
Hare English Coins of the Milled
Series, 73
Milled Silver Coins with the
Elephant, and Elephant and
Castle, 347
Milled Silver Coins with the
Plumes, 353
English Tin Coins, 358
I.
Inscription, Christian, 302
J.
James II., coins of, 74, 360
James I. of Scotland, medal of, 58
James III. „ „ 58
James IV. „ „ 59
James V. „ „ 61
James VI. „ „ 71
K.
KEARY, C. F., ESQ. :—
Notes on Finds of Coins, 163
Discovery of Coins of William
I. and II. at Tamworth, 340
Kenyon's edition of Hawkins, no-
ticed, 75
KOEHNE, BARON B. DK :—
Drachms of Aristarchos, Dynast
of Colchis, 1
Konigliche Miinzkabinet zu Ber-
lin, noticed, 367
L.
Lselianus, coin of, 109
Lampsacus, staters of, 169
Lenormant's "Monnaies de la
Lydie " noticed, 76
LEWIS, REV. S. S., F.S.A.:—
Note on Knapwell Find, 167
Licinius I., coin of, 48, 53, 257
licinius II., coins of, 54
M.
MADDEN, FREDERIC W., ESQ.,
M.R.A.S.:—
Emblems on the Coins of Con-
stantine I. and his Successors,
11, 242
Magdalen, Queen of Scotland, me-
dal of, 62
Magnia TJrbica, coins of, 137
Mallus, coins of, 88
Marathus, coins of, 188
Mary, Queen of Scots, medal of, 63
Maximianus, coins of, 139
N.
Numerianus, coins of, 137
Numismata Orientalia, The Inter-
national, noticed, 366
Numismatische Zeitschrift noticed,
79
O.
Ornaments of gold, 312
Otacilia, coin of, 100
P.
PATRICK R. W. COCHRAN, ESQ.,
F.S.A. Scot.
Notes to wards a Metallic History
of Scotland (No. I.), 57
Phoenician coins, 177
Plumes on English coins, 353
Pontefract, gold siege piece, 168
POOLS, STANLEY LANE, ESQ., his
Catalogue of the Coins in the
British Museum noticed, 78
INDEX.
371
Postumus, coins of, 108
„ medallion of, 334
Probus, coins of, 132
„ medallion of, 339
a
Quintillus, coins of, 130
R.
REICHARDT, RET. H. C. : —
On Magistrates' Names on Auto-
nomous and Imperial Coins,
166
Roman Medallions, 334
8.
Salonina, coins of, 106
Saloninus, coins of, 107
Scottish medals, 57
SELBORNE, RIGHT HON. LORD,
F.R.S. :—
On a hoard' of Roman Coins
found at Blackmoor, Hants, 90
Severina, coins of, 132
Sidon, coins of, 195
SIM, G., ESQ., on Scottish finds, 308
Six, MONS. J. P. :—
Monnaies des Satrapes de Carie,
81
Observations sur les Monnaies
pheniciennes, 177
T.
Tacitus, coins of, 132
Tetricus, coins of, 111
Tetricus, jun., coins of, 120
Theodora, coins of, 265
Tin coins, English, 358
Tincommius, coins of, 324
Tradesmen's tokens, 157
Trebonianus Gallus, coin of, 101
Tyre, coins of, 189
U.
Urbs Roma, coins of, 270
V.
Valerianus, coins of, 101
Valerianus, jun., coins of, 101
Verica, coins of, 326
Victoria, proof coins of, 74
Victorinus, coins of, 109
Volusianus, coins of, 101
W.
, ERNEST H., ESQ., F.S.A.
On some Recent Additions to the
Ancient British Coinage of the
South-eastern District, 309
William I. and II., coins of, 340
William and Mary, coins of, 362
William III., coins of, 74, 351, 355
William IV., coins of, 74
Z.
Zeitschrift fur Numismatik noticed.
78
THE END.
PRIKTBD BT VtETHK AND CO., I.IM1TRD, CITY ROAD, LOKUO2T.
*s
:
21 >«i
ANCIENT BRITISH COINS FROM SUSSEX, PL.
Mtm.
MEDALLIONS.
COMMODUS. POSTUMUS AND PROBUS.
The Numismatic chronicle
and journal of the Royal
Numismatic Society
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11